My Little Pleasure Island

by Slam-Manian

Rating: mature
Tags: My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Anthro, Main 6, Romance, Spike, Comedy, Sex
Length: 93690

A series of Chapters in which our favorite teenage dragon fools around with the main six

In this interesting tale, Spike is no longer a meek little hatchling, but a young adolescent, teenage Dragon. Now on vacation, the young dragon finds himself surrounded by many beautiful mares, but only has eyes for the main six and finds himself becoming caught in the sexual desires. Will he give in to their lust?
If he didn't I wouldn't be writing this.

*Note*: This is an anthro-ponified version of one of my favorite hentai series, Resort Boin.
Story Edited by: Bennet001

Published 2012-10-12 22:50:02 UTC
Last updated 2014-05-06 23:34:53 UTC

Ch.1 SpikePie

Ch.1 SpikePie

On a great southern sandy beach of Equedor, stood a young teenage dragon, staring out toward the horizon. Out on the beach he saw the gorgeous ocean and huge waves; Celestia’s bright warm sun illuminating the land and doing one more thing; forcing the all the young, beautiful voluptuous mares to wear skimpy, sexy swimsuits. The young dragon looked upon the beautiful paradise with a wide toothy grin. This is a true southern paradise, he thought to himself. "I HAVE ARRIVED AT THE LAND OF SWEET SUMMERS!!!" He shouted as he threw his fists into the air and spread his wings.

“As much as I want to enjoy the scenery,” Spike muttered as he continued to watch a group of mares play volleyball as their chests heaved in every way possible. “I told Twilight I’d meet her and Fluttershy at the Princess’ summer home.”

Spike made sure the bag around his shoulders was secure, then spread his wings as wide as he could and took to the sky. Spike flew high enough so that he could see the layout of the village. It reminded him a lot of Ponyville, except with the lush forest was more integrated into it, except for the market place and the restaurants. He looked further out into the forest, and saw a mansion sitting on a large hill.

It was two stories high, with windows in rows of four. In the back was a greenhouse and further back around was a large metal fence. Spike observed and remembered that was part of the reason for their visit. At the speed it didn’t take him long to get there. He landed a good ten feet from the door. He closed his wings, then made his way for the door, but before he made it, he caught his reflection in the clean, stainless window next to the door.

He couldn’t help himself. He stood in front of the window and started posing. His purple open hoodie jacket opened up widely as he puffy up his chest revealing the light green shirt underneath. He pulled up his sleeves and flexed his pecks as he grinned and said, “Lookin’ good, Spike. Lookin’ real good.”

“Yeah, yeah, we know,” Said a familiar tone.

Spike’s eyes widened in shock as he turned toward the door to see a lavender Unicorn poking her head out the door. “Now stop showing off for yourself and get in here.” The Unicorn told him.

“Right, coming, Twilight.” Spike said as his chest deflated and his shoulders drooped.

Spike entered the house to see his foster-mother and boss, Twilight Sparkle standing next to the yellow, timid animal caretaker, Fluttershy. Twilight Sparkle was wearing her usual white dress shirt under a light blue sleeveless button shirt with a lavender plaid skirt. Fluttershy on the other hand sported her usual yellow sundress with an open back for her wings to move freely and a long orange skirt. “What took you so long?” Twilight Sparkle as she crossed her arms.

“Sorry, I was at the beach, taking in the view. This place is awesome!” He said ecstatically.

“Well, we’re not here to have fun,” Twilight told him. “We’re here to take down reports on the flora and fauna of the island, especially here in the Princess’ summer home.”

“No~,” the young Drake droned on. “We are here to have fun. Princess Celestia was nice enough to let us stay here on summer vacation because she thought we deserved it. The whole record the flora/fauna thing was something she told you you could do as we stayed here because she knew you wouldn’t take a vacation voluntarily.” Spike explained.

“Well, I-,” Twilight found herself speechless.

“C’mon, Twilight, we’re all here to have fun. That’s why the Princess even invited Fluttershy, and the others.”

“Um…speaking of which,” Fluttershy muttered something under her breath, before Twilight could respond.

“Sorry, Fluttershy,” Twilight answered. “What was that?”

“I said, speaking of which,” she repeated a little louder. “Pinkie Pie and Rarity are supposed to be arriving today by ship. Shouldn’t someone go get them?”

“Oh, you’re right,” Twilight Sparkle said in total surprise.

“Rarity,” Spike practically shouted in surprise. I wonder if she’ll show up in a sexy bikini. Her alabaster skin, and ample cleavage showing through such thin fabric. It’ll be more glorious than those other mares on the beach. He thought to himself.

“I’ll go get her!” Spike practically shouted as he dropped his bag and ran out the door.

He spread his wings and jumped into the sky before Twilight could respond. She ran outside and shouted, “Spike, we didn’t tell you what ship or dock to go find them at.”

But he was already too far and too high up to hear her. Twilight sighed heavily, until she felt a hand on her shoulder. “It’s okay, Twilight, he’ll be fine.” Fluttershy told her.

“I can’t help it. When he was still a hatchling, he was easier to handle. Now he’s a teenage Drake and he’s all over the place, mainly because of his hormones. He’s still hounding after Rarity, but that’s still normal, but I don’t know how many times I’ve seen him staring at Applebloom, Sweetie Belle or any of the other mares his age in Ponyville or not his age.” Twilight explained.

“He’s still young. Sure he’s rather …hormone driven, but he’s still Spike, he’s just looking for a little more freedom.”

“That’s what I’m afraid of.” Twilight Sparkle sighed even heavier.

“Come, I’ll make us some tea. Spike will be fine.” Fluttershy told her as she herded Twilight toward the kitchen.

An hour or so passed by and Spike stood the docks, near some warehouses, staring out at the wide ocean. “I should’ve asked Twilight when they were arriving.” He said as she sighed heavily and hung his head in despair.

“Hey, there he is!” Spike said a familiar high pitched voice.

Spike turned around to see Pinkie Pie and the jewel of his life, the beautiful Rarity. Pinkie Pie wore a pink, plaid two piece halter style triangle cup boy short belted summer bikini swimsuit. Rarity on the other hand wore a light blue sexy halter monokini open back zipper bikini swimsuit with a purple waist side tie style short skirt.

“Pinkie Pie! Rarity!” Spike said happily, then his quickly trailed from their smiling faces to their…everywhere else.

Aw man, He thought to himself. Pinkie’s wearing that damn top that pushed those big tits of hers up and shows off that awesome cleavage. And Rarity of course goes for sexy and stylish. The open sides, showing off and emphasizing her curves and back with the wide front, showing more than just cleavage and the skirt so she can show off some leg, but keep the rest of what’s under a mystery. Celestia, I love this place.

“There you are, Darling, we’ve been wondering where you were.” Rarity said as she and Pinkie Pie reached him.

“You have?” Spike said with a raised eyebrow.

“Yeah, we got off our boat like an hour ago or so ago,” Pinkie answered. “The second we got off, looked around for a bit, then we headed to the Princess’ summer home, but when we got there, Fluttershy and Twilight said you came to get us, so we changed and came back out to get you.” Pinkie ranted an explanation.

“Oh, sorry, I-uh…lost track of time.” He said a little uncertain of how to respond.

“Twilight said you ran off before she could tell you where to find us or when we were getting off,” Pinkie Pie said as she got next to Spike and wrapped her arms around his, pressing his arm between her breasts. “just because she mentioned Rarity’s name.”

Spike felt his cold scales warm up under the touch of Pinkie Pie’s hot ample chest. She leaned in closer to his ear, “That kinda hurts my feelings, Spikey,” She whispered. “Am I not important enough to chasing after, even though I’m the one who always helped you out and taught you everything you know about a mare’s body; Especially since we’re-” “That’s enough, Pinkie Pie!” said Rarity as she interrupted and grabbed Spike’s free arm, wrapping her arms through it and pressing it between her own chest, trying to pull him away from Pinkie Pie.

“You’re getting too clingy with him again.” Rarity told her.

“No, I’m not, he’s mine.” Pinkie Pie said as she pulled Spike’s arm back into her chest.

“He’s my Spikey Wikey, he’ll always be mine.” Rarity said as she pulled his back into her chest.

“Well, he was mine first.” Pinkie said, pulling his arm again.

“So, he’s mine now.” Rarity retorted, pulling his arm back.

Spike was caught in a sea of warm, soft, squishy body parts and he wasn’t sure what to do with himself. As he got older and started having weird dreams and other weird feelings, instead of going to Twilight for what was sure to be an awkward lecture, he kept them to himself, until he ran into Pinkie Pie who was open enough to listen to his troubles. After explaining what he was going through, Pinkie decided to help him by teaching him…things; things, a young growing hatchling like him shouldn’t have known.

As he got older and more…experienced, Pinkie Pie invited him to one of her ‘secret’ parties and gave him a test drive. This lead to the two becoming more than friends; they eventually became ‘friends with benefits’, something Spike would have liked to have been knowledge he would’ve preferred to take to his grave. As he got older, he started going on dates with Rarity. Becoming an older, strapping young Drake certainly gained him some points with the sophisticated Unicorn, since she began to give him chances at impressing her, which he managed to do when he accompanied her to a fancy party one night and romanced her.

He finally had the mare of his dreams in that one night, but afterward, she told him that he was still a little ‘immature’ and that if he grew up a little more, then she would most certainly make things more permanent. Spike was more than willing to wait, but that didn’t stop Spike from pursuing her, nor did it stop her from going out with him occasionally or indulging in some…bedroom activities. Unfortunately, both Pinkie Pie and Rarity found out about their arrangements to Spike. To his surprise, they weren’t mad at him, just that they didn’t really want to share him with each other. They were still friends but when it came to him, it was a marefight that Spike didn’t really want to be in the middle of. When he finally regained his senses, Spike pulled his arms free. “Girls, girl, calm down,” He told them, quieting both Pinkie Pie and Rarity down.

“We’re here on vacation; relax; there’s no reason to fight.”

“Yeah, Spike’s right,” Pinkie Pie said with a wide smile. “We’re on vacation in an awesome, super-duper, amazing tropical island paradise. Let’s have some fun!”

“I suppose you’re right, Pinkie,” Rarity agreed. “We are here to enjoy ourselves.”

“Glad you see it my way.” Pinkie said as she wrapped her arms through Spike’s again. “C’mon, Spike, let’s go.”

Before Spike could do anything, the exuberant mare hauled him off toward the city. “Pinkie Pie, you sly mare, bring him back here this instance!” Rarity shouted as she gave chase after them.

The rest of the day was spent on the beach. Playing, relaxing and mainly for Spike, trying to defuse constant spats between Pinkie Pie and Rarity. When the sun began to set, Spike, Pinkie Pie and Rarity decided to call it a night. When they got back, Twilight and Fluttershy had already gotten dinner started. Spike’s nose went off sending all sorts of signals to his growling stomach.

“Aw man, something smells good.”

“Wish I could say the same thing.” Twilight Sparkle said as she waved her hand in front of her face. “Phew, Spike, you wreak!”

“Please, I don’t smell that bad.” Spike said nonchalantly as she raised his arm up and smelled his armpit, but the second he did, all the mares in the room groaned in disgust as they covered their noses.

“My goodness, Darling, you smell like a sulfur pit.” Rarity said, backing away from him.

“I don’t smell anything.” Spike said with a raised eyebrow.

“This is why I make you take a bath whenever you come back from exercising.” Twilight told him. “Now go to bathroom and wash up and don’t come out until you smell better.”

“Fine, but if you eat everything by the time I get back I’m gonna be super-” “Gooooooooo!” Everyone shouted at him, pointing out of the kitchen and Spike made a b-line for the bathroom.

When he was gone, Twilight’s horn lit up and she used a stench removal spell she learned for whenever Spike came home smelling as rank as he did. When the air was breathable again, Twilight looked at Rarity and Pinkie Pie and realized something. “Hey, how come neither of you are sweaty or smelly?” She asked blatantly.

“Oh come now, Twilight, Darling, ladies do not sweat, we glisten.” Rarity said with an elegant flip of her hair. “Plus, it doesn’t hurt if you know an anti-perspiring spell.”

“For me, it’s easy, I just don’t use up as much energy as I usually do, so I don’t sweat.” Pinkie explained, almost in a scientific manner.

“Are you saying you know how to hold in some of your energy?” Twilight asked with a confused raised eyebrow.

“Well, after that time when I delivered party invitations for Gummies birthday party as a singing telegram, I tried to learn how to do something like that without getting tired so easily and after all this time and practice it worked.” Pinkie explained.
Twilight was a bit taken a back, but simply let it slide and continued to prepare dinner.

Elsewhere, in the bathroom. Spike scrubbed himself down like there was no tomorrow. He was in there for a good half hour, but figured he’d better stay a little longer just to be sure. When he was completely clean, He got out and quickly headed back to the kitchen to find that all the food was gone. “What happen to all the food?” Spike asked in a saddened tone.

“What? We left you-” Twilight stopped as she looked at the table and realized all the food was gone. “What happened to the food I set aside for Spike?”

“Oh,” Pinkie Pie said in surprise. “Was that for Spike? I thought it was extra.”

“Great.” Spike sighed heavily.

“Don’t worry, Spike, I’ll make you something,” Twilight Sparkle said as she stood up from the table.

“Nah, it’s fine,” He assured her. “I’ll get the dishes.”

“I’ll help you, Spike.” Fluttershy said as she got up from the table.

“Well, I better get ready.” Rarity said as she stood up.

“Ready for what?” Twilight asked.

“I was invited to a party by Fancypants. He’s holding it in his suite and he invited me.”

“Fancypants is here?” Twilight asked in an intrigued tone.

“Yes, he sent me a letter letting me know he was here and wanted me to join his entourage for an art auction he was hosting.”

“Oh, how wonderful.” Fluttershy said happily.

“Isn’t it? He also said I could bring a guest,” Rarity said as she moved over to Spike said. “So, what do you say, Spike? You like to accompany me to a party tonight?”

In any normal circumstances, Spike would jump at the chance. But unfortunately, the memory of an very horrible eventful evening with Fancypants came roaring back. He remembered Rarity invited him to a party with Fancypants and his date, Ms. Fleur de Lis was flirting him. Spike tried his best to ward off the supermodel as best he could and we she had him cornered away from Rarity and Fancypants, she leaved in to nuzzle him a little and her pink mane ran against his nose, causing him to let out of huge green flaming sneeze. Fleur dodged at the last moment, but his sneeze caused some of the streamers and decorations around the room to catch fire, killing the party.

At the risk of causing such another fiasco, Spike chuckled, “Sorry, Rarity, but I’m kinda tired, I was gonna go to bed right after doing the dishes, maybe some other time. Now if you’ll excuse me, I have dished to do. Have fun!”

And with that Spike took the dished and ran toward the sink and got to work. “Oh dear, I guess I’ll go alone then.”

“Ooooooor,” Pinkie Pie said as she swung her arm around Rarity’s shoulder. “You could bring me! You know Ponyville’s number one party pony!”

“Sorry, Darling, but it’s not that kind of party. It’s mainly ponies sitting around bidding money for artifacts, art and-.” Rarity stopped midsentence when she realized Pinkie Pie had fallen asleep. “Pinkie Pie!”

“Hm! What!?” Pinkie Pie said as she snapped awake.

“Never mind,” Rarity said as she shook her head.

Pinkie Pie simply shrugged her shoulder and bounced out of the room with Rarity following behind her. It didn’t take Spike and Fluttershy long to do the dishes and put them away. Mainly because Spike was so good at doing menial chores, thanks to Twilight. Fluttershy barely had to do anything. When he was done, Spike decided to head back up to his room, leaving Twilight Sparkle and Fluttershy to themselves. When he got to his room he quickly went to his nap sack and fished out a bag of chips and some soda. “Good thing I came prepared.” He chuckled to himself.

Spike removed the majority of his clothes except for his boxers, then took his “meal” and sat at a table by the balcony window. He open his soda and as he took a quick glance at the room. It wasn’t all that big, considering it was a Servant’s room, but it was livable. The bed was at the right corner wall of the room, a half bathroom in the left side of the room, next to the door, the small chair and table he was sitting at and the balcony with a very nice view of the city. Spike pulled the bottle from his lips and contemplated on his day. Albeit the fact that I didn’t get to eat a real meal today wasn’t half bad. I got a good lay of the land, as well as some of the mares here; not to mention getting to see Rarity and Pinkie Pie in those bikinis. He thought as he started to chuckle to himself. Yup, today was pretty eventful. I wonder what tomorrow will bring.

The second he finished his thought to took another sip of his soda, he heard a tap on the glass window next to him. He turned his head to find Pinkie Pie leaning forward with her lips pressed against the glass. It took a short moment or so and when his senses finally kicked in, Spike spat out his soda in shock and leaned forward as he started coughing erratically. When he finally caught his breath, he couldn’t help the very dragon-like growl that escaped his voice. “Damn it all, Pinkie.” He said as he glared back at her.

“Hey, don’t be so mean.” Pinkie frowned at him. “You’re the one who kept his lights on but won’t answer the door, no matter how hard I knocked.”

“I didn’t hear you knock,” He said as he wiped the soda from his lips, he said as he looked away from her to put his soda down. “Besides, where do you think you are? We’re on the second floor? What could you possibly want?” He asked, but when he turned to look at her, Pinkie Pie had disappeared.

What the hell? He thought to himself.

“What do you think I want?” Said Pinkie Pie as Spike felt a hand on his groin. He looked down to see Pinkie Pie in his room on her knees in front of him, gently handling his Dragonhood. “I wanted some of this.”

“Pinkie!” Spike said trying to contain his voice so as not to raise an alarm. He tried to stand up and back away, but Pinkie Pie pulled her right hand up and pressed it against his chest, stopping him. “Wait, Spike,” She pleaded. “I’m awful sorry about taking your dinner, so I came to make it up to you.”

“You say that, but you just want some hokey pokey.”

“Yessiree sweetie,” She said with a wide smile as she ripped his boxers off.

“Hey!” He snapped as Pinkie Pie stood up.

She pulled her hands up under her bikini top and took it off, allowing her bare pink chest bounce out in front of him. Spike gasped as his jaw dropped and his eyes practically shot out of his head. “And don’t lie, you want some hokey pokie too, right, Loki.”

Spike was still stunned in shock to respond. “I saw the way you were staring at Rarity and me today in our bikinis. You were undressing us with your eyes the whole time.” Pinkie said as she groped the sides of her breast so her erect cherry pink nipples pointed right at him.

Even though he heard the words, they weren’t reaching his brain. All the blood in his body was going to another area. He felt his heart racing as well as the fire in his body roaring like wild fire. “If you want to touch them, go ahead.” She said as she removed her hands and then pressed her forearms against the side of each breast, pressing them closer together, as her face began to turn from pink to red. “You can do whatever you want.”

Surprisingly enough, some of Pinkie Pie’s words made it to his mind, mainly “touch them”, “go ahead”, and “do whatever you want”. Those set of words caused his right hand to move on its own.

Before he knew it, his palm grasped as much of her breast would allow. Pinkie Pie let out a gasp and shudder at the sudden touch. Spike finally came to his senses as he started gently massaging her breast. Spike knew well Pinkie Pie breasts were one of her weak spots. “Your hands are as perverted as ever,” Pinkie panted. “Keep going.”

Spike’s claws soon found Pinkie’s erect nipples and startled poking, pitching and twisting in that order. Pinkie Pie’s breathing started to speed up as Spike’s other hand started following it’s other. Spike’s hands started moving faster and rougher. Pinkie’s muzzle was agape till breathing heavily and moaning louder, till Spike sudden opened his mouth and started sucking on her breast. Pinkie let out a shriek as Spike continued his assault on her chest. “Wow, Spike, that feels . . . so good,” Pinkie shuddered, “so good. My nipples. . .,”

Spike’s constant teasing and groping was sending Pinkie over the edge. She closed her eyes and let her mind trail off to the feel of Spike’s strong tongue lapping at her aureoles; His sharp jagged teeth pinching her nipple; and his whole mouth sucking on her whole breast. She couldn’t take it anymore. And just like he was reading her mind, Spike pulled himself from her breast and brought their muzzles together in a rough, but passionate kiss. Spike and Pinkie felt the others invading tough wrestle each other as they swapped saliva.

Pinkie Pie pressed her chest against Spike’s, but quickly withdrew when she felt something hot jab her in the abdomen. Without breaking the kiss, she glanced down to see Spike’s big green, raging erection twitching with anticipation. Pinkie and Spike pulled away, letting a strand of saliva stretch between them. “Hm, looks like I’m not the only one enjoying this, hm?” Pinkie asked asked as she looked down at Spike’s cock.

She wrapped her hand around it as she got down on her knees in front him. She slowly started stroking her hand up and down, admiring her favorite toy. “Just as big as always.” She said happily.

“Pinkie, that feels pretty good.” Spike said failing to catch his breath from their intense kissing.

“Then I’ll make you feel even better.” She giggled.

She leaned in close and kissed the tip, then turned her head to side and ran her tongue along the side of his shaft. Spike felt his hands tightened into a fist. That familiar fire started burning hotter and hotter as Pinkie wrapped her tongue along every inch of his cock. Just like Spike knew Pinkie’s weaknesses, Pinkie knew his and one of them was that crazy tongue of hers. He couldn’t remember how many times she made him cum with just her tongue. It was almost like his dragon-serpent like tongue. Able to stretch and bend around just about anything; Spike couldn’t help but think sometimes that Pinkie might be part snake.

Spike could feel that inner fire of his start moving down to his stomach, which was a signal for him that he was getting close to climax. Pinkie finally pulled her tongue and hand away. She placed both her hands under herself for balance and then without giving Spike time for rest, opened her mouth and practically swallowed his cock down to the hilt. Spike gasped at the sudden sensation of his cock hitting the back of Pinkie’s throat. He didn’t cum, but Pinkie could feel Spike’s entire body shiver, but she didn’t move an inch. She waited a moment for Spike to come down from his sensitive high and when he was finally back, Pinkie pulled her head back slowly, letting her tongue run along the base of his cock, till she reached his head and stopped.

She looked up at him with her big, cute eyes and said, “Uo ophay?”

“Yeah,” Spike said taking a steady breath. “It’s just not fair when you use that second pussy you call a mouth like that. I almost came.”

“Ell donp cum yeph. I havepht had enouph.” Pinkie told him as she started moving her muzzle up and down his cock a little faster than before.

Spike felt his breath picking up as Pinkie continued to up her speed. Spike felt his inner fire reach the base of her cock as Pinkie reached the base of his cock, moaning louder than before. Pinkie kept going and Spike felt himself reach his limit. Spike placed his hands on Pinkie’s head, keeping her in place a he grunted, “Pinkie . . . I’m gonna cum!”

But the second he finished his sentence, a knock came to his door. “Spike, are you awake?” Asked Rarity.

Both Spike and Pinkie Pie stopped what they were doing, but both for different reasons. Spike stopped as his eyes widened in shock, while Pinkie stopped and glared back at the door in annoyance. “Is Pinkie Pie in there? I wanted to see if she wanted to come with me to the party, but I can’t find her anywhere. I figured taking her would be better than going alone.” Rarity continued.

Crap, please tell me I remembered to lock the door. Was all that came to Spike’s mind.

Spike was too afraid to think of what would happen if the door was open and Rarity found him and Pinkie in the middle of their “session”. His fear released its grip when he felt something else grip him. He looked down to see Pinkie had removed his cock from her mouth and was simply stroking it with her hand. “Forget about Rarity,” She whispered to him. “Just stay quiet and she’ll go away.”

“Y-Yeah.” He said in a more relaxed tone.

They waited in silence with Pinkie still stroking his dick, trying to keep him hard for a short while. “Hm, I guess he went to bed already. The poor dear must be tired.” Rarity said.

And with that, all they heard was the “clip clop” of Rarity walking away. Spike let out a huge sigh of relief. But thanks to Rarity’s sudden interruption, Spike found his orgasm had left him, but not in the way he wanted. “C’mon,” Pinkie told him as she stood up, still holding his cock in her hands. “Sit down on the bed and pick up where we left off.”

Spike moved over to the bed and sat on the edge with his legs spread, giving Pinkie room to work her magic. Pinkie kneeled down and held her tongue out, letting her saliva pool down onto his cock. After a good amount had coated his shaft, Pinkie pulled her tongue back in and smiled. “There, nice and slippery. Now I can do this.”

Pinkie pulled her hands up under her breasts, grabbing them and wrapping them around Spike’s cock. Pinkie started stroking Spike’s cock with her boobs, causing her heart to race and breath grow heavy and Spike felt that inner fire roaring up again. “Man, it’s hard to wrap my head around how big your boobs are sometimes; especially when they can wrap around my head like that.” Spike chuckled.

“Oh, a compliment, thanks, Spikey,” Pinkie said as she looked up at him, panting heavily. “Remember when you, me and Rarity stopped for lunch today and I had a Haydog with ketchup?”

“How could I forget? You have fifty of ‘em.”

“Well, when I my first one, I thought of this. Your “hot” dog between my two soft buns and I must say, yours looks really tasty.” She giggled.

“Well it may look tasty, but that doesn’t mean you can bite it. Just make sure to remember that.”

“Don’t worry, I won’t,” she assured him, “but I will do this.”

Pinkie stopped stroking his cock as she let her tongue unravel out of her mouth. Spike watched in amazement and confusion as Pinkie’s tongue snaked it’s way around the tip of his cock and her mouth quickly followed behind. Spike dug his claws into the bed as Pinkie’s mouth and tongue did a crazy combo on his cock head, driving him crazy. Pinkie kept working her tongue around his cock, even making a very bold attempt to stick it through the slit, moaning and groaning as she went on. Spike felt his inner fire reach his stomach, then quickly move its way down south.

Pinkie gasped as she pulled her mouth and tongue from his cock heaving and panting as she said, “I was right, your cock does tasty better, way better than a haydog.”

She quickly went back to sucking on his cock as Spike groaned, “Damn, this feels so good.”

Spike watched Pinkie for a moment, then realized something. “Hey, Pinkie, don’t forget to use your tits too.”

“Ooh, rigpht,” She said, realizing it too. “Spike, uo reawlly wike bweasts, huh?” Pinkie asked as she started stroking his cock with her breasts again. “Ow is it? Awe uo weady tu cum?”

“Yeah, I can’t hold on much longer.” Spike groaned as he felt that his inner fire to rise in his cock.

Pinkie pulled her mouth from his cock again as she said, “Good, time to take it up a knotch.”

Pinkie started stroking her breasts against his cock more rigorously, but Spike couldn’t take it anymore. Spike’s hips started moving on their own and Pinkie simply pressed her forearms against the sides of her breasts, pressing them together around his cock so he could properly tit fuck her. “Pinkie, you’re breasts are so soft. This is the best tit fuck ever.” Spike said as his grit his teeth and smoke started seeping from his nostrils.

“And your cock is so big and hot, it’s like a mini volcano ready to explode.” Pinkie giggled.

After a while, Spike pulled his cock from between her breasts and started rubbing the tip against Pinkie’s nipples. “Yes, nipples your cock. I love it.” Pinkie panted.

Spike felt his inner fire reaching its boiling point. “Spike, please . . . I want you.” Pinkie said as she stood up.

Spike watched as she pulled her shorts off and leaned forward exposing her sopping wet sex. Pinkie leaned her right hand against the balcony window and looked back at Spike with her left hand at the lips of her pussy, opening them up with her fingers so Spike could see everything she was offering. “Give it to me, Spike. Fill my pie with your hot, creamy filling.” She begged.

“Well, since you asked so nicely.” Spike said with a toothy smirk as he stood up.

Spike stood right behind Pinkie and rubbed his cock against backdoor and pussy, teasing her a little. Pinkie moaned and shuddered at the sensation of his hot rod touching her special spot. Spike then grabbed his cock by the base and to a quick second to aim at her entrance. “Here it comes.” He told her.

“Yes, do it. Fill me up.” She begged.

And with that said, Spike rammed it home, causing Pinkie shriek as Spike’s cock spread her tight pussy wide open. Spike then grabbed Pinkie by her elbows and started pumping in a strong but steady motion. Pinkie moaned even louder than before as the contours of her pussy tightened around Spike’s member, causing him to pump harder and faster. Spike loosened his grip on her elbows and let Pinkie lean forward until his hands reached her wrists and held in that position.

Even while plowing her, Spike couldn’t help his eyes focusing on Pinkie’s chest that was flopping back and forth with each of his thrusts. Spike couldn’t deny it. He was a Breast Dragon and held no shame it, but he knew focusing on them would definitely make him cum. Spike let go of Pinkie’s hands, letting her use them to lean against the balcony window. He placed his hands on the side of her plump flank slowed to a steady pace.

It helped a little, but Spike knew better. That inner fire of his was reaching its peak, but Spike tried to hold back as best he could. Spike then leaned over Pinkie’s back with his hands gripping her breasts, digging his claws ever so slightly in her. Spike’s hands then loosened his grip on her chest, and they slid down around her waist, getting in as deep as he could. Spike groaned as he felt his hips speed up and his inner fire reach its limit.

Spike pulled his right hand under her right knee and pulled her leg into the air over his shoulder, causing Pinkie to turn on her side. Spike then pulled his left hand up to Pinkie’s head, pulling her into a strong, deep kiss. Spike broke the kiss as Pinkie faced back forward, leaning her hands and chest against the window.

“P-Pinkie, I’m gonna…gonna cum.” He grunted.

“It’s okay,” She panted. “I’m cumming too.”

Spike sped up his thrusts and he his inner fire breached the surface as Pinkie screamed and tightened her eyes, “I cumming! I’m cumming!”

“Pinkie Pie!!!” Spike shouted and tightened his eyes as he plunged his cock in as deep as he could and his hot seep spurted out into the deepest part of Pinkie’s sex.

Spike started coming down from his orgasm, but when he opened his eyes, his heart quickly sank as he met another pair of eyes staring at him from the balcony. It was Rarity in the party dress she wore to the Gala. Spike’s eyes widened his shock, causing him to pull back and pull out of Pinkie Pie and the moment he did, his second spurt of cum splashed Pinkie across her face. Spike still remained where he stood, with Pinkie Pie’s leg sprawled over his shoulder and his cock still dripping fresh cum and all he could think to do was plaster a wide, toothy, innocent smile on his face. “Hehe, hey, Rarity,” He chuckled nervously. “I thought you left for your party?”

“I did, but I got the feeling Pinkie was up to something and I was right,” She said glaring down at the pink mare. “I knew it was a good idea to have Twilight teach me her Teleportation spell.”

“Sorry, Rarity, but you’re too late,” Pinkie said as she licked Spike’s jizz off her muzzle, “I got to him first.”

“PINKIE PIE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”

Ch.2 Sparity

After her little intrusion, Rarity opened the sliding door from the balcony and entered the room. Spike was frightened as to what she was going to do, but to his great surprise, Rarity simply closed her eyes, took a deep breath, letting her chest expand, and then let it out nice and slowly. She then opened her eyes, looking at both Spike and Pinkie Pie with a stern glare. “Go clean yourselves up. Now,” She told them.

Spike and Pinkie quickly gathered up theirs clothes and piled into the small bathroom and gave themselves a good once over. When they were finished, they came out to find Rarity sitting on the chair near the table. She had her legs crossed with her hands folded over her dress skirt. Both Spike and Pinkie stood in front of her, Spike with his head down in shame; Pinkie Pie with her head down, trying to hide a smirk.

“Spike-”

“I’m sorry, Rarity,” Spike said as he immediately crumbled to his knees, bowing his head. “I’m so sorry, I couldn’t help myself. My body betrayed me.”

“Settle down, Spike, I’m not mad at you.” Rarity told him.

Spike pulled himself up, still sitting on his knees. “You’re not?”

“No, you’re still young, so it’s easy for others to take advantage of and corrupt you for their own amusement.” Rarity said as she glared over at Pinkie Pie.

“Hey, I came on this vacation to have fun and other than hanging out with friends, what’s better than vacation sex?” Pinkie said simply as she looked up at Rarity and shrugged her shoulders.

“Be that as it may,” Rarity said, dismissing the statement with a wave of her hand, “it doesn’t excuse what you did, Spike. You’re still responsible for allowing Pinkie Pie to take advantage of you.”

“I know,” Spike said as his shoulders slumped. “I’ll do anything you want to make it up to you. I promise.”

“Good, then get dress,” Rarity said as she stood up.

“Huh?” Was all Spike could manage to say as Rarity walked passed him to the door.

“Get dress,” She said, stopping in front of the door and turning to face him. “Put on some clothes and let’s go. You’re going to accompany me to Fancypants’ party tonight.”

“But I don’t have a suit or tux.”

“Doesn’t matter, just get dressed. I’ll be downstairs, so do not keep me waiting.” Rarity said as he opened the door.

“Okay, you can go ahead; I’ll help Spike pick out something decent to wear.” Pinkie Pie said happily.

“No, you won’t,” Rarity said as she came up behind Pinkie and grabbed her cotton candy tail. “You’re coming with me, this instance.”

Rarity dragged Pinkie out of the room and closed the door behind her. “Okay, okay, Rarity, I get it, I’m sorry,” Pinkie finally apologized as Rarity released her tail. “I shouldn’t have snuck into Spike’s room for some hanky panky, but I couldn’t help myself. I’m super-duper sorry and I promise I won’t do it again. Can you forgive me?”

“Oh, Darling, of course I forgive and I know you won’t do it again, because I’m going to make sure of it,” Said Rarity as Pinkie heard the distinct sound of a rope being snapped behind her “personally.”

Pinkie felt a huge lump in her throat, but the second she turned to face Rarity, everything went black.

A couple of hours later, Spike found himself on Fancypants’ private yacht with Rarity. Albeit the fact that he wasn’t exactly dressed for the occasion and ponies were staring and whispering about them, Rarity didn’t seem to care. She had her arm wrapped through Spike’s like he was her Knight in purple, scaly armor. He didn’t like embarrassing Rarity at these sorts of gatherings, but she seemed happy and if Rarity was happy, so was he. Standing out as easily as they did, it didn’t take Fancypants long enough to find them. He and Rarity shared a few pleasantries, but that wasn’t Spike’s main concern at the moment. He tried to keep his eyes peeled for Fleur de Lis. He looked all over the place, but couldn’t find her anywhere. When he got a chance to speak, Spike asked Fancypants where she was as politely as he could.

He said she was at a Modeling Expo in Canterlot and couldn’t make it, which was a huge weight off his shoulders. Soon enough, the party seized and the actual auction began. Spike found himself alone at the buffet table, watching from the back as ponies started raising their hands for some giant porcelain vase. Spike quickly got bored, and since he knew no one was looking, he took some of the red wine, poured himself a glass and slipped out of the room and onto the stern left port side of the deck. He took a small sip and when he felt the wine hit his stomach, a puff of smoke escaped his muzzle. He loved drinking alcohol occasionally, but mainly for that feeling like he was adding fuel to the flamethrower that he called his lungs.

He looked out to the distance and saw Equedor lit up so nicely. It wasn’t really intensely bright, but a nice warm glow. Add that and the bright shine the moon was giving the sea and Spike was completely relaxed. A soft breeze of wind brushed passed him as Spike took another sip of wine. “Man, what a nice view.” He sighed and then took another sip.

“Isn’t it, though?” Said Rarity.

Spike’s eyes widened in shock as he spat out the wine in his mouth, creating a small stream of green flames that quickly dispersed into the air. He turned to see Rarity standing behind him with her arms folded over her skirt, looking at him with a gentle smile. “Sorry, dear, I didn’t mean to startle you.” She said as she walked up beside him.

“No, no problem, really,” He said whipping the wine from his muzzle.

“Spike, are you drinking wine?” She asked, staring at the glass in his hand.

“I-I-I n-n-no, of course not,” He stammered in a panic.

“Ooooo~h really,” Rarity said as she quickly swiped the glass from his claws and took a sip. “Sure tastes like wine.”

Spike tried to think of something, but his mind was drawing a blank. His shoulders and head slumped in dread. “Rarity, please, I’m begging you, don’t tell Twilight. Celesta knows what she’ll do to me.”

“Settle down, Spike, I won’t tell.” Rarity assured him.

“You’re not?”

“No, you’re safe.” She assured him.

Spike let out a sigh of relief as the two looked out toward the mainland and enjoyed the view together in silence for a time. “Sorry, for leaving you alone in there like that.” Spike said, finally breaking the silence.

“It is fine, I expected as much since it is an auction, but I’m glad you’re enjoying yourself to some extent.”

“I’m also sorry about what happened with Pinkie Pie.” He said staring at the wine in his glass.

“Don’t worry about it,” Rarity said as she yanked the wine from his hands. “So she corner and did this and that with my Spikey Wikey. Things happened. You’re a growing drake and are easily taken advantage of.” She said in a somewhat more aggressive tone.

Spike shuddered a bit from her response and swallowed the lump that was growing in his throat. “I kinda wonder what she’s doing since she did want to come to this party.”

“Who cares,” Rarity said in her still aggressive tone as she downed the remained of the wine and tossed the glass out to sea. “Besides, that’s why I brought you out here. Pinkie had her turn.”

Without turning to face him, she pulled her arms up to the purple cloak from around her shoulders so it dropped onto the deck, and then grabbed the hem of the dress that stopped over her chest and pulled it down, revealing her white porcelain chest and erect nipples. “Now it’s my turn.” She said as a small smile lit up her face.

Spike gasped and stumbled back a little in shock. “It is okay, Spike, no one will come out here. There too busy with the auction. It’s just you and me.” Rarity said as she turned to face him.

With her fur as white as it was, it was easy to see that Rarity’s cheeks were bright red. For a moment he was in shock, then felt his cheeks go red as well as his legs started to move by themselves, moving him closer to Rarity. When he finally came to, he was standing a foot away, simply staring at her and then he felt that inner fire ignite almost a little hotter and faster than usual. “No need to stare,” Rarity said as she grabbed Spike hand. “Do as you please.”

Rarity brought his hand to her supple chest and let out a gasp as his claws got a good firm grip on her breast, slightly digging into her skin. A quick second after Rarity released his hand, Spike’s other hand came up and groped Rarity’s remaining breast, and then the two began moving in unison, groping and massaging Rarity’s wonder bosom. Crap, my hands are moving on their own again. Spike thought to himself.

Rarity couldn’t help but shut her eyes as she let out gasps and moans of pleasure. Aw, man, this is heaven. They’re so white and soft, what delicious looking breasts… Spike thought as he then opened his mouth and latched onto one of Rarity’s breasts.

“Ah, Spike,” Rarity shrieked as she felt Spike begin to suck on her chest, quite ferociously.

Spike quickly pulled back his mouth and squeezed her breasts together, and then letting his barbed tongue hang out and lap and tease her tender nipples. “My nipples! My nipples feel so good!”

Spike pulled his tongue back to look at Rarity’s pleasure filled face. “Jeez, Rarity, you get turned on really easily.” He said, going to massaging her breasts.

“Y-Yes, it feels so good, I can’t help it.”

“You’re really cute when you act like this,” Spike said as he pulled his head up next to hers, “and you smell so good.” He whispered in her ear.

“Now, darling, don’t say such embarrassing things.” Rarity said as she felt Spike’s hot breath on her neck, causing her to shiver.

Taking in her scent simply made the fire inside him roar even faster. Within a few heart beats he felt it moving south. “Since you’re getting all hot and bothered topside,” Spike said as he removed his left hand from her breast and moved it to the bottom of her long dress skirt, “I wonder what’s going on down here.”

Spike then yanked up her skirt, revealing her white panties. He then cupped his middle and ring claws up, rubbing them against the soft, wet fabric hiding her soaking, wanting pussy. “I was right, you’re soaked down here.” Spike said as he pulled his head back, looking at Rarity’s nether regions.

“No, that’s . . .”

“What do you mean no? Look for yourself.” Spike said as he moved her wet panties out of the way, allowing them both to see her sopping crotch leaking her love nectar onto the deck. “See, you’re drenched.”

“I said don’t say embarrassing things.” She told him in a pleading tone as Spike began working his fingers around lower lips.

Spike quickly plunged his fingers inside her, causing her to shriek and lean back against the railing behind her. As Spike continued, he felt his inner fire getting closer south. Through all this stimulation, Spike felt his restraint reaching a breaking point, but as if she were reading his mind, Rarity quickly responded, “Spike, I can’t take it anymore. Hurry, give me yours.”

Spike pulled his fingers back as she squatted down to eye level with his shorts, and then opened up the zipper, allowing his Dragonhood to slip out right into her hands. She loved the feeling of Spike’s hot rod in her hands, throbbing intensely. Rarity took her tongue out and quickly started going to work on Spike’s member. She started lapping the sides of his cock, getting him slicked up. Spike’s quickly breathing began to speed up as she then moved up toward the head of his cock. After a few good licked, Rarity then filled her mouth full of Spike’s dick, feeling the heat course through her. Rarity continued to suck as she heard Spike moaning and groaning. “Rarity, the way your tongue is wrapping around me, it feels so good.” He said, gritting his teeth as he felt that inner fire of his growing hotter by the moment.

A short moment afterward, Rarity pulled her mouth from Spike’s dick, and then stood back up in front of him, holding her dress skirt up for Spike, allowing him clear view of her still dripped pussy. “Here, Spike, I’m all yours.” She said, breathing heavily with a generous smile on her face.

Spike, breathing almost as heavily as Rarity simply answered with a nod, “Yeah.”

He grabbed the sides of Rarity’s panties pulling them down her legs. When they were around her ankles, she lifted her right hoof, allowing it to slip out. Spike then pulled himself up, hooking Rarity’s right leg over his shoulder with his dick aimed right at her wanting sex. Rarity grabbed his dick and began to guide him in. Rarity groaned as Spike’s large member put up some resistance, but continued to guide it in. Rarity let out a gasped as she felt the walls of her pussy expanding. “Spike, your cock is coming inside.”

“It feels so good and it’s so tight.” Spike said as he pushed the remainder of his length the rest of the way in.

“There,” Rarity shrieked, “it’s completely inside me.”

Spike started thrusting, causing Rarity to let out shrieks of pleasure. She swung her left arm over his shoulder, letting Spike go deeper inside her. In their position and with each thrust Spike got an ample view of Rarity’s heaving chest bounce up and down and front of him, as well as the tight walls of her sex clenching down tighter around him. “Spike! Spike!” She screamed, trying and failing to control her voice.

“Rarity, you’re so great. It feels amazing.” He groaned as the fire inside him made it down to his member.

“A compliment from my darling, Spike, I’m so happy,” she smile at him. “It feels amazing for me too. You’re big, thick cock feels amazing.”

“Rarity,” Spike said in an out of breath tone, as he quickly bent down and grabbed her left leg, hauling it over his left forearm.

She let out of sudden shriek from the elevation, then began to scream again as Spike started thrusting again with a little more speed. “Rarity! Rarity!” Spike cried out in pleasure.

“Yes, Spike, more! Your cock is hitting my deepest spots!”

Spike felt his inner fire rising and rising fast. He then grabbed Rarity’s ankles and started pounding her even faster, causing her to cry out even louder. “No, oh no, no, no, I’m cumming! I’m cumming!” she screamed.

Spike simply kept pounding as his inner fire kept going and reached its peak. “Argh, Rarity, I’m cumming!”

Spike continued to pound away, both his and Rarity’s voice getting louder and louder. It didn’t take long as both of them screamed as their orgasms hit like a way, but at the last moment, Spike pulled out, spraying his dragon seed all over Rarity’s chest and face.

The two remained motionless, nothing but their chests heaving in and out as the two tried to catch their breath. Rarity looked down at her snow white fur as she felt Spike’s hot cum dripping down her body. “Spike, you should’ve came inside. Now my dress and fur will be ruined.” She whined.

“Sorry, normally you give me the okay if I can cum inside you or not. I didn’t want you to be mad at me again.”

“No, it’s fine,” Rarity said with a smile as she licked some of the cum from her cheek. “We can go home now.”

Spike let Rarity’s legs go, letting her set hoof back on deck and backed away from her. Rarity used a simple vanishing spell she learned in case of unsightly blemishes and whatnot to hide the jizz on her face and chest. She then fixed her dress as Spike put his deflated member back in his shorts and zipped them up. Rarity then summoned a little more magic as her horn began to glow a bright turquoise color.

In quickly, bright flash, Rarity and Spike vanished from the yacht’s deck and found themselves back in the main foyer at the Princess’ summer home. All the lights were out with only the moonlight from outside shining through the windows and into the main hall. “I guess everyone is asleep.” Spike said.

“It would appear so.” Rarity added.

“Well, it was a nice time out, but I’m beat.” Spike yawned as he stretched his arms.

“Yes, that’s why I brought us back. I didn’t want you to get in trouble with Twilight for staying out so late,” She explained. “I’m going to take a quick bath.”

“Okay, good night, beautiful.” Spike said as he headed upstairs.

“Good night, Spikey Wikey.” Rarity said with a smile as her cheeks quickly flushed red.

Rarity headed down the hall to the bathroom. She quickly washed herself up, feeling the night’s exhaustion hit her. When she felt refreshed, she got out of the bath, grabbed a robe and towel and headed off to her room. When she made it to her room and closed the door, she couldn’t help but let out a sigh of relief as she pulled the towel from around her mane, letting it fall, full and loose against the back of her robe. “What a night. It went better than expected.”

All of a sudden, she heard a light creaking sound like metal straining as well as the sound of moaning and vibrations. “Oh, right, I almost forgot.” Rarity said as she went over to the closet.

She moved her clothes aside, revealing Pinkie Pie, who was tied up to a leather bondage swing with both her pussy and anus fill with extra-large vibrating dildos set on max, her mouth held open with gag and her eyes blindfolded. Pinkie Pie was covered in sweat from head to hoof and a puddle of Pinkie’s love juices was pooled right underneath her. Then out of nowhere, Pinkie Pie let out a muffled scream as she climaxed, causing more of her juices to flood out of her and drip onto the floor. “My, my, my, I wonder how many times you’ve orgasms since I left you in here? Oh well, it doesn’t matter,” Rarity said with a shrug of her shoulders. “Now, how you learned your lesson?”

Rarity’s horn lit up with magic, and then the gag in Pinkie pie’s mouth and the blindfold loosened and fell to the floor. Pinkie’s eyes were practically glazed over in a daze with tears running down her face and her tongue was lagging out as she gasped for air. “Y-Yesh, I-I learned my lesshon. I won’t shneak off with Shpike again. I promish.”

“Good, now you’re completely forgiven.” Rarity said with a sly smile.

Rarity reached down toward Pinkie Pie’s dripping pussy and grabbed the hilt of the dildo, but before she could pull it out Pinkie thrashed, causing Rarity to stop. “What are you doing?”

“No, don’t take them out yet, I wanna shee something.”

“What?”

“I wanna shee how many orgasms I can have anal and vaginally. Right now, I’ve had sheven vaginal to five anal.” Pinkie told her with a smile.

“Well, I’m going to bed, if you wish to continue this than do it in your room.” Rarity said as magic lit up her horn again.

The restrains hold Pinkie Pie in check released her and she fell into the puddle beneath her. “Fine, I’ll go back to my room then.” Pinkie said as she got up.

Rarity moved out of the way, allowing Pinkie Pie to walk passed he. Pinkie made it to the door, but before she could grabbed the door knob, she let out another pleasure scream and collapsed to her knees. “Shcratch that,” She said with a wry smile as she looked back at Rarity, “seven vaginal to six anal.”

“Good night, Pinkie Pie.” Rarity said with a small smirk.

Pinkie reached up and opened the door, then pulled herself up and left the room. Rarity used a little magic to close the door behind her, and then did her before bed beauty routine. When she finished up and nestled into bed, but before she laid her head down, she dug under her pillow and pulled out purple plush doll with a strong likeness to her favorite dragon. A wide smile grew across her face and laid her head down against her pillow with her plush crushed against her chest. “Good night, Spike. I love you.” She said giving the peck on the lips as she closed her eyes and drifted to sleep.

Ch.3 SpikePie

Ch.3 SpikePie

The next morning, Spike woke up feeling great and refreshed. He quickly got dressed and headed downstairs to the dining room. When he got there, he found Twilight, Rarity, Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie was already eating. “Oh, you’re up,” Twilight said, being the first to meet his gaze. “I thought you were going to sleep in.”

“Nah, I’m up,” He said as he stretched his arms above his head. “What’s for breakfast?”

“Toasted hay and oatmeal,” Fluttershy answered.

“I know this may sound like a stupid question but do we have any gem stones? Jewels? Anything hard and shiny?”

“What do you think?” Twilight asked sarcastically.

“So, nothing good,” Spike said with an equal amount of sarcasm.

“If you don’t like-”

“No, it is fine I’m used to it by now, just askin’.” Spike said as he walked over to the empty chair next to Fluttershy, which set him right across from Pinkie Pie.

“So, what’s on the activities list today?” Spike asked as he grabbed a bowl and poured himself some oatmeal.

“Well, the girls and I were going to take a tour around the green house for a little while.” Twilight answered.

“Yes, I went up earlier to see if you if you wanted to come, but you were still asleep and I didn’t want to wake you so I just let you sleep.” Fluttershy said in her usual low, sheepish tone, but Spike still heard her all the same.

“What’s up with that, Spike,” Pinkie Pie chimed in, “you weren’t up all night fooling around were you?”

“What? No, of course not,” Spike said trying to keep his cool.

“You suuuure,” Pinkie said as she secretly lifted her left hoof under the table to brush against his scaly leg, “I didn’t get much sleep myself. I was fooling around with a few . . . party favors Rarity gave me.”

Rarity was silently drinking her tea like a proper lady, paying little to no attention to Pinkie Pie’s inclinations, while Spike tried his best not to cringe as Pinkie’s hoof started traveling north. “Speaking of party,” Twilight joined in, “how was Fancypants’ party, Rarity? Did you make any new connections?”

“Not really, the party wasn’t really full of the clientele I was hoping to meet.” She answered, putting her tea down to look at Twilight.

“You didn’t have a good time then?”

“Yes, I had a wonderful time, mainly because Spike decided to accompany me.”

“You went to the party?” Twilight said looking at Spike with a raised eyebrow. “I thought you said you didn’t want to go?”

“I didn’t, but I was kinda bored hanging around here.” Spike said with a shrug of his shoulders.

“Don’t worry, Twilight, we weren’t at the party long, maybe a couple of hours at the most. I knew you wouldn’t approve of Spike staying out so late, so once the auction started I brought him back home.”

“Oh, well that’s okay,” Twilight said, looking back at Spike, “so, you had fun, Spike?”

“I had fun alright,” He said with a smirk as he took a mouthful of oatmeal.

“I bet you did.” Pinkie said with a devious smirk.

All of a sudden, Spike felt Pinkie’s hoof reach his inner thigh, which caused him to start coughing. “Spike!?”

“I’m fine,” He groaned and coughed, “oatmeal went down the wrong tube.”

“Don’t get so full of yourself that you forget to chew and swallow.” She told him.

“Yes, and Pinkie, dear, unless you want any more party favors from me, you’ll let Spike eat.” Rarity said glaring at her as her own hoof knocked Pinkie’s away from Spike.

“Okay, okay, I’ll stop. Go ahead and eat Spike.” Pinkie said as she went back to eating.

Everyone continued their meal and when they were finished, Spike quickly took care of the dishes, and then everyone headed out back to the Greenhouse. Inside were a variety of tropical trees and exotic flowers and a multitude of animals roaming around freely; Spike was trying to take it all in, but he found that a very difficult task with Rarity and Pinkie Pie clinging to his arms and Twilight and Fluttershy following behind. “Date, date, date, Spike and I are on a date.” Pinkie sung aloud to herself with her arm laced through Spike’s left arm.

“Pinkie, dear, this isn’t a date, but if it was, Spike would be on one with me,” Rarity said with her arm laced through his right arm. “Talk about delusional.”

“I’m not delusional, you’re delusional, I’m completely, utterly and perfectly lusional.” Pinkie retorted.

How did this happen? Was all that came to Spike’s mind, “C’mon, girl, relax, we came to enjoy the scenery.” Spike told them.

Behind them, Twilight and Fluttershy were a good distance away. “Is it me or does it feel like we’ve been forgotten, right, Fluttershy?” Twilight muttered.

When Twilight looked around and saw Fluttershy was still practically standing next to the entry doorway gawking at everything around her. Never mind, I’m the one that’s been forgotten. Twilight thought to herself.

Back near the entrance, Fluttershy was gazing in awe and amazement at all the cute little animals to the big beautiful ones. “This is just as beautiful as the gardens behind Canterlot Castle,” She squealed as her wings fluttered, letting her hover in place. “So many animals, I just want to hung them, but I won’t I learned my lesson at the Gala. I’d rather not have a repeat of that.”

“Fluttershy,” She heard Twilight call out.

Her wings stopped flapping and lowered her to the ground and she saw Twilight waving her hand in the air. “C’mon, Fluttershy, don’t fall behind.” Twilight told her.

“Oh no,” Fluttershy said frantically as she started running. “I’m sorry, I wasn’t paying attention; I’ll be right therieeee!” Fluttershy stopped midsentence as she fell over and everything went black.

“ . . . ershy,” she heard in muffled tone, “ . . . uttershy . . . Fluttershy!”

She slowly opened her eyes, but everything was still blurry. After a few blinks, things started to clear up and she saw everyone looking over her. “Oh good your awake.” Twilight said a sigh of relief.

“Yeah, you had us scared silly, silly.” Pinkie said.

“What happened?” Fluttershy asked in a still groggy tone.

“You were running, dear and fell forward on your face,” Rarity answered. “How are you feeling?”

Fluttershy didn’t respond right away; she simply closed her eyes and tried to figure that out herself. She felt a slight pain in her head, but it was met were a nice cooling sensation. “My head hurts a little, but the ice pack feels nice.”

“That’s not an ice pack,” Said Spike.

Fluttershy opened her eyes and saw that what she thought was an ice pack was actually Spike’s cold scaly hand. Fluttershy's face quickly went red as she shrieked and got up flailing her hands around. “I-I-I-I’m s-s-sorry! I -d-d-d-didn’t mean to cause any trouble!”

“It’s alright, relax,” Spike told her as he reached his hand up and rubbed the red mark on her forehead. “Although you do have a bit of a nasty bump goin’ on there, almost looks like you’re trying to grow a horn.”

Fluttershy held her head down, letting her pink mane hide her face as her cheeks went red. Feeling Spike’s cold scales against her skin made a nice warm sensation and made her head feel much better. “C’mon, Fluttershy let’s get you back inside the house and get some real ice on that bump before it gets any bigger or you will grow a horn.” Twilight told Fluttershy as she helped her up.

Spike stood up and watched Twilight and Fluttershy head toward the exit, leaving him, Rarity and Pinkie Pie alone. “Soooooo, we’re all alone now,” Pinkie said as she wrapped her arms around Spike’s neck, leaning her chest hard against his back. “I wonder what we could do to pass the time.”

“Well, I don’t know about you,” Rarity said as she grabbed Spike’s arm and yanked him from under Pinkie, causing her to fall on her stomach.

“Hey,” Pinkie snapped.

“But Spike and I are going to the beach to enjoy ourselves.” Rarity finished her sentence.

“No way,” Pinkie said as she stood up, “I wanted to go to the beach with Spike.”

“Absolutely not,” Rarity said as she released Spike and stood in front of Pinkie with both their chests pressed together. “We had a little arrangement, remember?”

“I remember, I also remember you didn’t make me Pinkie Promise.” Pinkie told her.

“Now you listen to me . . . ,” Was all Spike cared to hear as the two mares began to argue.

Not wanting to get involved in there little spat, Spike decided to make a break for the exit. When he made it out, Spike flew up to his balcony and went into his room to recover his handy dandy binoculars. If Pinkie and Rarity are gonna keep fighting, I might as well go enjoy the sights. He thought as he chuckled to himself.

Spike quickly dashed out of his room, jumped off the balcony, spread his wings and headed off to the beach. When Spike finally made it and was hovering overhead, he looked for a proper place to get a good view. He then spotted a forested area near the edge of the beach where no pony was even remotely close. He quickly dived down into the trees and landed behind some bushes and large rocks. “Okay, let’s see what we got here.” Spike said as he poked his over the rocks and put on the binoculars.

It didn’t take him long to spot what he was looking for. He scanned practically the whole beach and saw many big breasted mares in bikini bathing suits. He couldn’t help the wide toothy grin that stretched across his face and the smoke flowing from his nostrils. “Man, big breasted mares in swimsuits are the best.” He chuckled to himself.

He continued to scope around, quickly losing track of time as he watched the mares play volley ball, surf, swim and sun tan. Not until the sun started setting did he realize he was gone for hours, but he didn’t care. He kept looking around until he saw a pair of big, pink breasts tucked under a snow white bikini top. “Hoho, new big booby discovery,” He said as he felt his tongue lag out of his mouth.

He slowly pulled up the binoculars to get a view of the mare’s face and when he did, his eyes nearly popped out his head. He saw the pink cotton candy mane that he recognized as quickly as he recognized her face. “Pinkie Pie,” He said in surprise as he then noticed the tan furred stallion standing next to her. “And who’s that with her?”

The guy was a little bit taller and bigger than Pinkie herself, not that muscular, but pretty toned with a short muzzle, grey eyes and a long tan mane that stopped right at the back of his neck. He wore a thin purple open hoodie with a blue speedo swim trunks. Spike really hated to look at stallions in speedos; they left way too much to the imagination. He continued to watch as the stallion drummed up a conversation with Pinkie. He talked, she laughed and they talked some more. All the while Spike couldn’t understand why he was so fixed on them.

The two began to walk and as they did, they started to look bigger through the binoculars. “Shit, they’re coming this way!” He muttered as he ducked back down behind the rocks.

Spike quickly moved back into the forest behind the rocks, bushes and trees as Pinkie and her stallion friend rounded the corner. Spike watched as the two continued walk closer toward the end of the beach. They finally stopped a good distance from a large rock face at the end of the beach which just made Spike antsier. “That Pinkie, what is she thinking bring a guy all the way out here?” Spike muttered to himself as he hid behind a couple of rocks, but then something clicked in his head. “What am I say? Hell, what am I doing!? What that loud, noisy, clingy, hyperactive Pinkie Pie does is none of my business.” He said to himself as he lowered his head in thought.

He then heard her giggled and looked over the rocks again, resting his hands against them as he leaned in to hear what they were saying. He saw Pinkie’s face light up with laughter, something he always loved to see, but would never say aloud. “She looks like she’s having fun. Does she like this guy?” He asked as his claws started cracking the rock under his stomach.

“So, Pinkie Pie,” He heard the guy finally speak.

“Yes?”

“What do you say, wanna go out on a date with me?” He asked.

“Nope,” She said bluntly with a smile.

Both Spike and the stallion went wide eyed in shock for a moment. “U-Uh, Pinkie Pie, didn’t you say I was cool before?” The stallion stammered in confusion but tried to keep a smile on his face.

“Yeah, I think you’re cool.” She told him.

“Then why don’t w-,”

“Nope,” Pinkie interrupted with a smile again.

“What?”

“Sorry, but I can’t, I have Spike.” She told him as she looked away from him.

“Spike, what is he, your Coltfriend?” The stallion asked as Pinkie grabbed her hands behind her back and started hopped a few steps away from him.

Spike’s mind went blank for a moment. His only reaction was to duck back behind the rocks and turn his back so he could lay his back against it. “Not exactly, you could say he’s my Drakefriend,” She answered simply as she crouched down in the sand with her back to him, while she dragged her finger through the sand. “He’s always denying it and he’s a little naïve and a bit of a pervert with a big breast fetish, but he’s just embarrassed.”

Dammit, Pinkie Pie, you may be able to explain things well, but keep that stuff to yourself. Spike thought to himself.

“I don’t know what a Drakefriend is but I’m better than that guy,” The stallion told her, “I’m rich and I’m good looking, right?”

“That doesn’t matter,” She said as she stood up, “I want Spike. He’s the only one I love.”

Spike held his head down as those words rang in his mind, letting her sincerity sink in.

On the beach, the stallion was beside himself. He tightened his fist and grits his teeth until he finally calmed down. “I see,” He said as he came up behind Pinkie Pie, “If that’s the case, I’ll just make sure you never see him again.”

In that instance, Pinkie felt a pinching feeling in her knee. Uh oh, Pinkie sense, she thought, but it was too late.

The second she turned around, the stallion grabbed the back of her bathing suit top and tore it off of her; Pinkie gasped as the sudden struggle knock her to the ground. “I can’t, no I won’t let nice, huge breasts like these go to someone else.” The stallion said as he slowly zeroed in on Pinkie, holding his hands up like a savage animal ready to pounce.

Pinkie looked and saw the guy getting closer and closer. She wanted to run, but her legs wouldn’t move. She wasn’t just scared, she was terrified. “No! Someone,” She cried as she tightly shut her eyes, letting tears stream down her face, “Spike!”

Just as the stallion was a couple of feet away from Pinkie, out of nowhere, Spike landed between the two. The stallion stammered back a few steps, but before he stopped, Spike pulled his fist back, and then punched the stallion square in the face. He pushed the stallion back off his feet and sent him flying into the ocean.

Spike watched the stallion make a huge splash, and then gave snort, causing green flames to shoot from his nostrils. He turned around to see Pinkie staring at him with tears in her eyes. He held his hand out to her and said, “Pinkie, are you alright?”

“S-Spike . . . you came? You came to save me?” She asked, her voice still sounding a little shaken up.

“Don’t sound so surprised,” He said sounding a little hurt as he averted his eyes and his cheeks started going red.

“Spike,” She sniffled trying to wipe the tears from her eyes, “Spike!”

Pinkie then lunged forward, wrapping her arms around Spike’s neck, causing him to drop to his knees so they were both at eye level. For a short moment, Spike could only stare into her sky blue eyes. “Spike . . .,” Pinkie called to him, finally breaking the silence.

“Pinkie . . .,” Spike said, stopping mid sentence and averting his eyes, “sorry, I . . .,”

“Why are you apologizing? You saved me,” She smiled at him, which caused him to look back at her. “I was terrified. I couldn’t do anything but think about the one person who would save me and you did.”

“Of course I did, you called for me so naturally I’d come.”

“Spike,” Pinkie said in a wanting voice as she slowly leaned in closer to him.

“Pinkie,” Spike said in the same wanting tone, leaning in closer as well.

In one quick motion, Pinkie closed the distance planting her lips and tongue in Spike’s mouth. Spike was a little surprised for a moment until his body started turning to mush and quickly returned the action by kissing Pinkie Pie back just as passionately and tenderly. Instead of letting his instincts go off without him, Spike found himself in control this time as he consciously brought his hand up to Pinkie’s bare breast. His hand sunk into her soft pink fur and flesh, groping her while letting his index claw poke and prod at her already stiff nipple as his inner fire quickly ignited.

Pinkie moaned and gasped as she broke the kiss letting Spike’s hands do their work. Since she broke the kiss, Spike leaned in toward her neck lagged his tongue out, giving her neck nice slow licks. “Spike, I love you,” Pinkie shirked as Spike’s licking caused shivered to run down her spine, “I love you.”

“I love you too, Pinkie,” Spike said he pulled away and planted a kiss on her cheek.

Pinkie started to shiver more as Spike continued to land light pecks along her neck and collar bone. Spike’s hot breath and kissing caused a number of sensations to jolt through her skin, causing her cheeks to go bright red, but that wasn’t best part. Pinkie simply loved the way Spike was handling her breasts. His cold scaly claws digging into her hot skin, but not hard enough to break the skin and his claws pinching her nipples and tugging on them simply turned her mind to jelly. “Yes, Spike, play with my chest more,” She pleaded. “You’re the only one allowed to touch my breasts.”

“I like the sound of that,” Spike chuckled to himself.

He then lightly pushed Pinkie onto her back, latching his mouth and right hand onto her left breast while the whole locked their left hands together. “Spike, I swear you’re like baby sometimes,” Pinkie giggled as Spike suckled her nipple and massaged the side of her breast.

Spike was so focused on Pinkie’s chest he barely heard her, but figured it was some sort of joke, so he decided to ignore it. He then unlocked their hands so Spike could move and suck on her other breast while his hands massaged them both. Pinkie was glad there was no one around since Spike’s constant groping and sucking was making it all the more difficult to keep her voice down. Her moans and shrieks of pleasure simply made Spike continue more vigorously. Pinkie felt her orgasm rise and getting ready to climax when all of a sudden Spike pulled himself from her breasts. “What? Why’d you stop, I was so close,” She complained as she looked up at him.

“Don’t worry,” Spike said as he sat up on his knees and removed the rest of bikini, revealing her dripping wet pussy, “I know how to make you feel even better.”

Spike then hauled Pinkie’s legs up bending them over her with her wet sex in the air, completely exposed to the drake. Just looking at it made Spike’s inner fire all the hotter as well as causing smoke to flow from his nostrils. Spike placed his hands on rather side of her pussy, spreading it open as he lagged his tongue out and proceeded to eat her out. Pinkie moaned as her heart raced and Spike dug his tongue in as far as it would go, completely enjoying the pure sweet sugary taste of her juices. Pinkie felt Spike’s serpentine tongue writing around inside her as her walls tried to contract around it, clearly mistaking it for the one thing she was starting to crave. “Spike, I want my favorite popsicle now.” She told him.

To his surprise, Spike heard her. He pulled his tongue back, lapping his lips of the remaining juice and letting Pinkie’s legs go as they dropped back onto the ground. Spike stood up and dropped his shorts letting his Dragonhood stand at attention. Pinkie’s eye lit up almost as bright as a sapphire jewel at the sight of Spike’s member. “Okay, Spike,” Pinkie said as she opened her mouth and let her tongue hang out and held the sides of her breasts, “You know where I want it.”

Spike took a few steps over her body then got down on both knees, letting his dick fall in place right between her breasts with his head aimed inches from her mouth. Pinkie pressed her breasts against Spike’s dick, wrapping it in the soft fold of fur as Spike placed his hands against the sand to brace him and started thrusting. Spike loved the feeling of Pinkie’s fur against his shaft while the head of his dick got to enjoy nice subtle licks from Pinkie’s tongue. The sensations were driving him crazy as he felt that inner fire tart to move south.

“Argh, man it’s amazing! It’s like my dick is sticking to your breasts.” Spike groaned as he continued to thrust.

“That’s because your cock is so fat. It’s going in and out between my breasts.” Pinkie giggled.

Spike couldn’t take it anymore as he stood up. “Pinkie, I wanna put it in.” Spike told her.

“Yes,” She said in a breathless tone, “I want it too. I want yours inside me, Spike.”

Spike took a few steps back then got back on his knees with his dick right at Pinkie’s entrance. He grabbed the base and rubbed the head against her juicy wanting lips and her bulging clit, which caused Pinkie to bite her lip a little. “Don’t tease now,” She told him. “Put it in, hurry!”

Spike did as she asked and pressed his dick inside her, groaning as he felt the initial resistance. Pinkie gasped and shrieked as Spike’s cock forced its way inside, spreading her tight walls open. He grabbed a hold of her knees as he forced the rest of himself inside, groaning as he finally made it all the way inside. He then quickly started thrusting with Pinkie shrieking in pleasure. As Spike thrust he watched as Pinkie’s chest bounced back and forth and felt her inner walls closing down on him. All these sensations were causing the inner fire in him to get much further south. All the while, the sun was continuing to set, dropping further and further down in the distance. Spike soon realized the glow of the dusk gave Pinkie’s fur and mane a bit of a darker shade of pink, it almost looked purple. It made him want to caress and hold Pinkie so they could be one and see what colors they’d make.

“Spike . . .,” Was all Pinkie could say as she let out a gasp soon after.

“Pinkie,” Spike groaned in a breathless tone, “you try moving too.”

Spike leaned forward and little to get his hands under Pinkie’s back. In one quick motion he grabbed Pinkie, leaned backward and pulled her up, so he was lying back and Pinkie was straddled atop him. Pinkie gasped as the sudden change in position drove Spike’s member into her deepest parts. When she finally came down from the sensation, Spike turned her around her back was to him. She placed her hands behind her so they were resting on Spike’s abdomen with her legs spread wider on the side of his.

This time, Pinkie was moving her hips, grinding against his dick. Pinkie quickly realized she was losing it. Her heart was racing, her mind was going blank and she felt drool dripping down the side of her mouth. She loved it, but more importantly, she loved Spike, knowing full well he was the only one who could make her feel this way. While Pinkie worked her magic, Spike couldn’t help but feel the inner fire make it all the way down south and slowly rising up again.

Spike watched as his dick went in and out of Pinkie as her ass bounced up and down before his eyes. “Wow, Pinkie, it looks like your cunt’s trying to eat me.” He chuckled, breathing almost as hard as her.

“I bet,” Pinkie said as she hunched forward and placed her hands in front of her on the ground, trying to brace herself, still moving her hips and refusing to stop. “It’s because your dick’s hitting me so deep inside, it feels so good.”

“Spike, deeper,” She begged, “I want it deeper!”

“No problem,” He said as he sat up and grabbed her chest.

Pinkie closed her eyes and simply let Spike indulge in his favorite pass time and he massaged her. She moaned in content and delight but gasped when Spike suddenly leaned back and pulled Pinkie with him so she was lying on his chest. Before she could even think to say anything, the continued sensation of Spike’s groping made her mind go blank very quickly. “Spike, your hands feel so good.” She told him.

Spike started thrusting again, but harder than before, while groping her more ferociously. Pinkie shrieked in joy and excitement as Spike felt his inner fire rising. “Yes, so deep,” Pinkie moan, “you’re so deep inside!”

Spike continued to thrust harder and deeper, feeling his inner fire starting to reach his limit. “Pinkie, I’m gonna cum,” He groaned, “I wanna cum inside you.”

“Cum inside,” She told him. “Fill me up! Give me lots of your cum!”

“I’m cumming!” He shouted, wrapping his arms around her as he felt the inner fire reached its limit and he felt his climax hit like an explosion.

Pinkie felt Spike’s warm seed light her insides on fire, causing her own climax to hit like a wave and dowse it as she screamed, “I’m cumming!”

Both felt their bodies twitch and shiver, but Spike managed to wiggle down and pull his dick free from Pinkie’s pussy, letting their mixed juices steadily flow out her. “Wow . . . there’s so much,” Pinkie heaved as she and Spike came down form their high and rested in the sand.

“That’s because you told me too.” He said breathlessly too.

Pinkie then noticed that the whole time, Spike hadn’t even loosened their embrace. She wanted to say something, but didn’t want him to let so for once she remained silent. Pinkie shifted onto her side so she was lying on the sand next to him and looked into Spike’s eyes as she said, “Spike, I love you.”

“Me too,” He said.

Pinkie leaned in and kissed him passionately as he quickly returned the kiss. The two laid there in their embrace as the sun was getting ready to fully set. Spike finally broke the kiss and Pinkie rested her head on his chest. “Pinkie, you do know though that I still have feelings for Rarity, right?”

“Of course, silly,” She giggled without looking at him. “Everyone knows, but that’s not gonna stop me. You can love Rarity all you want, but you also love me, so all I have to do is win your heart over completely. Rarity may be ahead of me, but I won’t lose.”

Spike couldn’t help the smirk that stretched to the corner of his face. Holy Celestia, what have I gotten myself into with these mares? He thought to himself.

Back out on the beach, Rarity stood around with her horn lit up with magic with her horn glowing bright turquoise color with Fluttershy hovering next to her. “It’s getting late and dark, Rarity,” Fluttershy told her as she rubbed the bandage on her forehead. “Maybe we should go back to the house and wait for them. I’m sure they’re on their way back.”

“No need for that, dear, I can find them.” Rarity said as she slowly moved her head from right to left.

“How,” Fluttershy said watching Rarity concentrate.

“Let’s just say I've developed my own little “Pinkie sense”.” Rarity told her.

All of a sudden, Rarity’s horn started glowing pink as she looked out toward the end of the beach which was surrounded by rocks and forest. “There,” Rarity said as she started running.

“Wait for me,” Fluttershy shrieked as she gave a quick beat of her wings to catch up.

You made off with my swimsuit and it can only be for one reason. Pinkie, Celestia help you, if you broke your promise and snuck off with Spike, I promise you won’t be walking right for a month. Rarity thought as she ran like her life depended on it.

Ch. 4 Spike x Rarity x Pinkie Pie

Spike and Pinkie Pie remained in their embrace as the last moments of dusk began to set. All of a sudden, Pinkie felt throbbing sensation in her nether region. Her eyes shot open as she quickly sat up with one thought in her mind. Rarity!
Pinkie quickly got up and started gathering her bathing suit, when Spike sat up and asked, “What is it?”

“Nothing, oh, nothing,” Pinkie said as she pointed next to him, “you might want to put your shorts back on.”

“What,” Spike said in confusion as he turned toward his discarded trunks. “Why?”

However, when Spike turned back around, Pinkie was already gone. Dammit, I hate when she does that. Spike thought as he stood up.

Spike turned and bent down to grab his shorts when he heard a familiar voice call, “Spike?”

Spike’s eyes widened in shock as he quickly realized who called him. He straight out and turned to see Rarity with her horn lit with magic. “Oh, h-h-hey, Rarity,” He chuckled nervously.

“What in the name of Equestria are you doing?”

“Oh, I-I was just uh . . .” Spike stammered on.

“R-Rarity, wait,” Called out another familiar voice.

A short second later, Fluttershy flew forward next to her, hunched over with her head down and out of breath. “You ran too fast,” Fluttershy huffed.

“F-F-Fluttershy,” Spike shouted in shock.

Having heard her name called, Fluttershy pulled her head up and when she did, she quickly caught her breath as her eyes widened in shock and she cheeks were bright red as she saw Spike’s naked body bare and his Dragonhood exposed to her and the elements. “I-I-I-It’s not what it lo-”

“KYYYYAAAAAAAAAAAA,” Fluttershy screamed at the top of her lungs as she flew off like Rainbow Dash at the start of a race.

“Fluttershy, wait,” Rarity shouted after her, but Fluttershy was long gone.

Aw Pegasus feathers, was all that came to mind as Spike held his head down in shame and frustration.

All of a sudden, Pinkie Pie came hopping up next to Rarity. “Hey, what’s going on here?” She asked looking over a Spike.

Rarity and Spike both glared at her, but Pinkie didn’t seem to mind it. “What?” She asked, looking at both of them.

“You took one of my swim suits,” Rarity said, cancelling the magic and pulling on the string of the top of Pinkie’s bikini.

“Why?”

“Yeah, I wanted to try something new, so I borrowed it.” Pinkie said with a shrug of her shoulders.

“And you weren’t over here with Spike just moments ago before I showed up?” Rarity said as she folded her arms.

“No, I was at this bakery place I found. I was there all day trying different pastries. I came to the beach to watch the sun set, and then I saw you running over here, then saw Fluttershy fly away and . . . here I am.” She said.

While the two of them were arguing, Spike grabbed his shorts and put them back on. Rarity narrowed her eyes at Pinkie, not believing her for one second, but knew that she wasn’t the top priority at the moment. “Very well, I’ll let it go, this time,” Rarity sighed, “right now we need to get home and see if Fluttershy is okay?”

“Why? What happened?” Pinkie asked in a concerned tone.

“Unfortunately Fluttershy saw a part of Spike that you and I know all too well but she does not and flew off. I believe she went back home.”

“Oh no,” Pinkie gasped as she covered her hands over her mouth.

Rarity lit her horn with magic again and teleported all of them back into the foyer of the mansion. The moment they arrived, Spike felt a huge killer intent coming from behind him. “Spike,” called Twilight Sparkle.

Spike turned around and saw her whole body engulfed in magic with her eyes glowing standing with her arms folded in the dining room. “Get. In. Here. Now!” She told him.

“I think Twilight’s about to become the first pony to slay a dragon because she’s gonna kill me.” Spike muttered.
He slowly walked into the dining room and took a seat in the chair that was in front of Twilight as Pinkie and Rarity stood near the entrance. Spike closed his eyes as he heard Twilight take a deep breath and then it began. The Lecture.

Spike had to guess that an hour flew by as Twilight continued her ranting about Spike’s behavior, how she raised him better than this and how she was disappointed in him. All the while, Rarity and Pinkie were forced to watch as Spike was being scolded, but out of both of them, Pinkie felt the worst. Watching Twilight berate Spike for something she was equally responsible for was something she didn’t like to see. She wanted to speak up, but Twilights' lecturing made that nearly impossible. When Twilight finally stopped to take a breath, Spike knew she was just about finished. “Honestly, I can’t believe you were doing that,” Twilight said as her magical auras disperse as she shook her head, “what could you have possibly been thinking? Why would you possibly do something like that?”

Spike did not know what to say as he kept his head down in silence. “Twilight, if I may possibly say something, please,” Pinkie said as she stepped forward.

“Yes, what is it, Pinkie,” Twilight said as she turned to face her.

“Could you go a little easier on Spike, I mean it wasn’t his fault.”

“Not his fault,” Twilight said as her magical aura began to rise again, “he was on the beach stark naked and flashed poor Fluttershy who’s locked herself in her room and refuses to come out.”

“I know, but it really wasn’t his fault, it was an accident,” Pinkie said with wry smile.

“If it’s not his fault than whom do I blame?” Twilight as her aura faded, but she crossed her arms sternly.

“You could blame-”

“Me,” Spike interrupted as he stood up.

“Spike,” Pinkie said in shock.

“It’s okay, Pinkie, you don’t have to defend me,” Spike said as he stood in front of Twilight. “You want the truth, Twilight, fine. The truth is . . . I’m an occasional nudist.”

“What?!” All three mares said in shock and confusion as their cheeks went red.

“Yeah, when you’re not at home, sometimes I take off my clothes and do my chores naked then relax in my bed and read comics.” Spike explained with a shrug.

“Why?” Twilight asked, completely dumbfounded.

“Reminds me of simpler time,” He said as he looked up at the ceiling, reminiscing. “Also, truth be told, Dragons don’t wear clothes.”

“What? You wear clothes all the time.” Twilight told him.

“Yeah, but I didn’t when I was younger and you never complained about it then. I only wore clothes under special circumstances,” Spike explained, but when Twilight opened her mouth, he quickly intervened. “Albeit the fact that when I was younger, certain parts of my anatomy were hidden, but they’re still hidden now too. I only wore clothes because you had Rarity make me a few outfits to wear. Not to say I don’t like wearing clothes, cuz let’s face it; I look good in ‘em. It’s just that not wearing them is just relaxing to me.”

“So, the beach,” Twilight asked in a calmer tone.

“Can’t a Dragon nude sunbathe in private?” He said with a shrug of his shoulders.

Twilight glared at him. “I’m really sorry,” Spike said as he held his head down.

Twilight closed her eyes and sighed heavily. “Fine, that’s understandable. You actually make a good point.” She told him.

“I do?” He said with a surprised smile.

“But,” She said as she pointed her finger at his nose and looked him in the eye, “That does not change what Fluttershy saw. You owe her an apology.”

“I know, I know, I’ll apologize and I won’t do it again.”

“No,” Twilight said as her cheeks went red again, “it’s fine. You can keep doing your little . . . relaxing thing, but only when you’re home and alone when I’m not around.”

“Really?” Spike said with a raised brow.

“You’re right, you’re a Dragon and Dragons don’t wear clothes. If it’s something you do and it relaxes you, but you only do it in private . . .” Twilight hesitated as her face got a little redder. “Then it is fine, but only when you’re alone.”

“Right, got it,” He chuckled as he scratched the back of his head.

“Now go apologize to Fluttershy while I get dinner ready,” Twilight said as she headed into the kitchen.

“Um, let me help Twi,” Pinkie said running past Spike and into the kitchen.

“Allow me to assist you as well,” Rarity said, walking past Spike and following Pinkie.

Spike sighed heavily with relief. “Well, I made it out of that by the skim of my teeth. Better finish this up and apologize to Fluttershy.” He muttered to himself.

Spike walked out of the dining room and walked upstairs. When he was in front of Fluttershy’s door, he knocked and called, “Fluttershy . . . Fluttershy, you in there? It’s me, Spike.”

He waited but no response. “Look . . . I’m sorry you saw . . . what you saw. I didn’t mean to hurt or scare you. I was just being me. I never meant to hurt you. Please come out and join us for dinner, I hate to see you sad.”

He waited, but still no response. “Okay, I understand, I’ll have Twilight bring you up something.” Spike said as he turned his back to the door.

However, before he could take a step, he heard the door unlock. He turned around to see Fluttershy slowly open the door and crack it open so her eye was looking at him. Spike didn’t say anything; he simply took a few steps back as Fluttershy slowly opened the door completely with her mane covering covered one side of her face. “Fluttershy, I-”

“It’s . . . okay, Spike,” Fluttershy hesitated as she stepped out of the doorway. “I heard you and I understand. It was . . . just an accident, right?”

“Yeah, an accident,” Spike chuckled to himself and then held his arms open, “hug?”

Fluttershy pulled her head up, moving her mane from her eye, revealing a small, but cute, genuine smile. She opened her arms and leaned into Spike’s as the two embraced each other. Fluttershy liked the feeling of Spike’s strong arms around her. She never felt so safe. Even when he was a young hatchling, she was never afraid of him. When he got a little older, she was a little weary of him, but she always knew he was still him.

Now it was different. Seeing what she saw made her think, he wasn’t the same little hatchling and feeling his slim, muscular body so close to hers simply confirmed it. He may not be the huge, monstrous dragons she was terrified of, but he certainly wasn’t a hatchling. Her heart began to race and her face started to go red as she quickly lowered her head and buried her face in his chest.

“Fluttershy,” Spike called to her with a raised brow.

“Sorry, it’s nothing, really,” Fluttershy said as she released their hug and ran off toward the stairway.

She’s really sensitive, but downright adorable when she’s shy and she smells like a spring meadow too. Spike thought to himself as he followed behind her.

Spike made it to the dining room as Fluttershy and Rarity started setting the table. Spike decided to make himself useful and went into the kitchen to help. With his help, things went faster. When dinner was ready, everyone sat down, ate and conversed as if things were normal again.

Some time passed and when dinner was over, Spike of course took the lead and did the dishes, insisting he do it alone as a self-punishment. No pony argued and left Spike to his work. It didn’t take him long to do it. In the course of fifteen minutes, Spike had washed, dried and put them away.

Spike dried his hands off, and then headed up to his room. When he got there, he quickly went through his luggage, grabbed a towel, and headed back downstairs to the bathroom.

The door led to a long hallway where at the other end was a door and next to it was a closet full of shampoos, soap, robes, a number of other bathing implements and shelves for placing clothing. Spike walked down the hallway, took off his shorts, placed them on one of the empty shelves, grabbed a bar of soap and opened the door. When he did, he found himself in a wide-open air hot spring that was about twenty feet wide all around. The floor was a warm cobblestone path with large rocks circling around the hot spring.

Spike looked up and saw the full moon shining brightly. With the moon light hitting the water, it seemed as though the water was glowing with the steam flowing out of it. Spike walked over to the water and quickly got it. The hot water against his cold Dragon scales gave him a warm tingling sensation inside and out.

Spike grabbed the soap and started to clean himself as he stared up at the moon. It looked so big and so close it was as if he could reach out and touch it, but he didn’t try. Just looking at it was more than enough of a treat. Spike finished cleaning himself in about fifteen minutes but decided to enjoy himself a little longer. After another fifteen minutes had passed, Spike figured he’d better get to bed. Tomorrow Applejack and Rainbow Dash would arrive and he had to go pick them up in the morning.

Spike stood up, grabbed his towel and wrapped it around his waist as he walked out of the bath. Spike sighed heavily, closing his eyes as the weight of today’s events just lifted off his shoulders. “Man, what a day. First that little incident with Pinkie Pie, then flashing Fluttershy, and then Twilight nearly skinning me and mounting my scales at the foot of her bed and mounting my spines on her wall,” He said as he closed his eyes and scratched his head. “Well, at least the day is over and it can’t possibly-”

“So then I told the guy to give me a three layered cake and he asked what it was for and I told him it was lunch. He didn’t believe me until he gave it to me and I ate in one bite in front of him. The look on his face was priceless.” Pinkie laughed.

“Pinkie, just because your body can handle all that sugar doesn’t mean you should eat like that, it’s not healthy. I treat my body like a temple and look at me.” Chimed Rarity as she flipped her mane.

Spike opened his eyes saw Rarity and Pinkie stopped a few feet from the bath. “Huh, Spike?” Pinkie said in a surprised tone.

“Oh, it is you, Spike,” Rarity said in an equally surprised tone as Spike turned to face them. “We didn’t notice you at first.”

I just had to say something, was all Spike thought as he gazed at the naked bodies of Rarity and Pinkie Pie.
“W-What are you two doing in here?” Spike stammered for a moment as he tried to keep his eyes from staring at their chests.

“What do mean, silly? We came to take a bath. You do know this is the only bath in the whole mansion, right?”

“No, I didn’t know, I thought there were separate baths,” He told them. If I knew, I’d have added that to my ‘places to spy on big breasted girls’ list. He thought.

“. . . ike . . . Spike!” Rarity called to him as she clapped her hands, snapping Spike back to reality.

“What?”

“You went very quiet all of a sudden. What were you thinking about?” She asked.

“Nothing,” He said in a very non-convincing tone.

“You were thinking about big breasted girls and other perverted things weren’t you?” Pinkie asked with a wide smile.
Spike dropped his head in shame. “I swear, Spikey, you’re such a pervert that it’s easy to read your mind.” Rarity said as she crossed her arms, cupping her huge breasts underneath them.

“Yeah, if you wanted big breasted girls, there are two right here in front of you.” Pinkie told him.

Hearing that caused Spike to lower his gaze and look at their supple chests; that sudden stimulation was all Spike needed for his inner fire to ignite and his Dragonhood stood right at attention from under his towel. Spike felt his mouth fall open agape as smoke flowed from his nostrils, but he quickly snapped out of it as a thought came to mind. “Wait, you can’t be serious. You want to . . . with me and the both of you?” Spike said tiptoeing around the subject.

“We came to decision on our way down here,” Rarity said. “Normally we try sharing you, but that causes a number of problems, here and back home in Ponyville. But now we’re on vacation and all we’ve done is bring our problems with us and it’s causing you problems because we’re simply sneaking around each other, which is making us all stressful. I swear I almost feel a pimple coming on from it all.” She said rubbing her cheek.

“What Rarity is trying to say,” Pinkie intervened, “is that we’re all on vacation to have fun, and it’s no fun if we’re fighting over you just to have fun. So, as of now, we’re having a truce. While we’re on vacation, we’re not gonna fight over you. We can still sneak off with you if we want, but we’re not gonna try and stop each other. We’re gonna kick back, relax, have some nice vacation sex and enjoy ourselves. And to prove it we’re gonna let you have some fun with both of us.”

“So no more sneaking around, running me ragged and getting mad at each other?” He asked with a raised eyebrow.

“No,” Pinkie and Rarity said as they shook their heads.

“Pinkie Promise?”

“Cross my heart and hope to fly. Stick a cupcake in my eye.” They two said in unison as they crossed over their hearts and placed their left hands over their eyes.

“Alright,” Spike said, letting himself relax.

“So now,” Pinkie said as her and Rarity dropped their towels on the cobble stone floor and stood and Spike’s side. “If we’ve finally removed your worries, let’s get down to the real fun.”

They rested one of their hands on his shoulder as they tore his towel away, exposing his rock hard Dragonhood. Both mares grabbed his phallus with their free hands and slowly stroked it as they gently began to lick his soft but muscular chest. Spike felt their warm, slick supple tongues on his chest and to his surprise; it felt good.

“How is it, Spike, enjoying yourself,” Rarity asked.

“Sure, but,” he said as he in one quick motion pulled his arms up grabbing Pinkie’s right breast and Rarity’s left breast and pressed them closer to him. “But this is much more satisfying.”

He then opened his mouth started suckling on Pinkie’s left breast and Rarity’s right breast while he groped the breasts in his hands. Pinkie and Rarity gasped at the sudden sensations with Spike’s claws lightly digging into their flesh and his mouth suckling their erect nipples and lapping at them with his serpentine tongue.

“Spike, you’re being a little rougher than usual,” Pinkie moaned in pleasure.

“Yes, your hands feel so good,” Rarity, agreed.

“That’s because your breasts feel great.” Spike told him.

While Spike continued his favorite past time, Pinkie and Rarity never let go of his dick, but with his constant groping and sucking caused Pinkie and Rarity to stroke his dick at somewhat faster rate. To Spike’s greater surprise, his inner fire was burning like a furnace and moving down south faster than usual.

“Wow, Spike, I can’t believe you’re this hard,” Rarity said.

“Yeah, but don’t worry, we’ll ease you up,” Pinkie assure him.

The two managed to pull themselves from Spike’s grasp as they got down on their knees with Spike’s member at eye level. They leaned forward, placing their hands on the ground to balance them as they both held out their tongues and began to lap at his dick. Spike’s legs began to shake as Pinkie and Rarity licked his member up and down. The sensation was killing him as his inner fire was almost all the way down south.

“How do our mouths feel, Spike?” Pinkie asked as she looked up at him.

“They feel amazing,” Spike said as he grit his teeth and shut his eyes.

His legs couldn’t take it anymore. Spike leaned back using his tail as a cushion to sit up so he didn’t disturb Pinkie and Rarity’s motion when Pinkie and Rarity suddenly moved from his shaft to the head of his dick.

Spike felt his inner fire make it all the way south, then started moving back up as quickly as it got there. Pinkie and Rarity didn’t let up for a second. Pinkie’s mind was starting to go blank, the only things registering in her mind was Spike’s dick and her dripping wet pussy. She shifted herself around, picking her hooves up from underneath her with her legs spread out so she was sitting in a crouched position. Her fingers then quickly found their way to her drenched sex as she started playing with herself.

To her surprise, Rarity found herself well immersed in this situation. Her sex was throbbing, wanting and ready for Spike’s member to ravish her. Her mind was quickly going blank, but she restrained herself. She wanted Spike to feel good first. He was always willing to do anything for her and now she was going to do the same for him. She shifted around as well, getting her hooves up from underneath her, standing in a crouch with her knees pressed closed to her chest and her hands resting on her knees as she slowly moved back toward the base of Spike’s dick.

“Your cock feels like it’s getting ready to explode!” Pinkie said.

“Don’t hold back, let it out,” Rarity told him.

Rarity took a long, strong lick back up to Spike’s cock head, which sent a chill up his spine, and his inner fire had reached his limits. Dammit, I’m about to… his thought cut off as the fire breached the threshold. “I-I’m cumming!” Spike shouted.

The second he did Spike stood up and Pinkie and Rarity pulled themselves together as they laced their fingers together and pressed their cheeks against one another as Spike’s Dragon seed spurted out, covering their faces and manes.

“Wow, Spike, you came so much,” Pinkie, said licking some of the jizz from her muzzle.

“Don’t get impressed so easily,” Spike said in a boastful confident tone with a gleam in his eyes, as he stood up straight with his dick still rock hard. “We’re just getting started!”

In a quick move, Spike wrapped his right arm around Rarity’s waist and hoisted her over to him. Rarity’s couldn’t help but shriek and scream as Spike leaned back, letting his tail cushion his fall until he was sitting on the cobble stone floor. He then placed Rarity so she bent over with her dripping snatch in front of him and the rest of her facing away from him with her hooves at either side of his chest. He then grabbed Rarity’s soft, but plump ass and dove his muzzle right into her.
Rarity shrieked and shivered as she felt Spike’s tongue thrashing around inside of her. “Oh, Spike, you really are a beast,” Rarity gasped as Spike forced his tongue deeper inside.

“Hey, what abou-” Pinkie was cut off when Spike suddenly grabbed her by her main and forced her mouth down on his cock.

Spike didn’t intend to, but he used so much force his member made it to the entrance of her throat. For Pinkie, the moment his dick hit her uvula, her mind went blank as her eyes nearly floated to the back of her head and her face went beat red. Spike then felt her serpent-like tongue wrap around his cock as she closed her eyes and started sucking his dick.
Spike loved the taste of Rarity’s juices. He didn’t know why but she always tasted of diamonds. He wasn’t sure how, nor did he care. He simply loved the taste. As he dug his tongue around, he felt Rarity’s walls trying to clutch down around it, mistaking it for his member. “You really love this, don’t you, Rarity?” He asked as he pulled his mouth free and licked his lips.

“Yes, don’t stop, please,” Rarity, said as she looked back at him, “I’m so close, keep going.”

Rarity went so far as to pull her left hand back to her wanting sex and spread her pussy lips wide open for Spike. The smell of diamonds clouded his mind once again and Spike dove back in, causing Rarity to shriek in pleasure. “Yes, just like that, don’t stop,” She pleaded.

Spike’s inner fire was still roaring like a furnace and continued to move down south. Not as fast as before, but still rather quickly. With Pinkie trying to suck him dry and Rarity pleading for her own release, he was surprised he still had as much control of himself as he did.

Spike felt Rarity’s walls convulsing and started thrashing his tongue all around inside her. “Yes, I’m so close, I’m going to cum!” Rarity shouted.

To finally put her over the edge, Spike pulled his right hand free and brought it down to Rarity’s love button. He then gave it a hard pinch, causing Rarity to gasp. “I’m cumming!” She screamed as her back arched up and her juices sprayed Spike right in the face.

When her orgasm faded, she collapsed onto her side, still twitching a little. Spike chuckled to himself as he licked her juices from him. Ah, Rarity flavored, my favorite kind of drink, he thought to himself as his eyes drifted down to Pinkie Pie’s flank. Well, one of my favorites. Now I want something a little more . . . sugary.

Spike grabbed Pinkie by her tail and picked her up off the floor. Pinkie’s eyes widened as Spike’s dick slipped out of her mouth. “Hey, what are you doing?” She asked in an upset tone.

Pinkie shrieked and giggled as Spike turned her around in the air with her back facing him, and then dropped her down, so her crotch was inches from his face and her legs spread over the sides of his head. “What does it look like I’m doing,” Spike said as he grabbed Pinkie’s ass cheeks and pulled her pussy lips open with his thumbs. “I’m having myself a nice helping of Pinkie Pie.”

Spike then delved his muzzle and tongue into her dripping snatch, causing Pinkie to shriek and moan in pleasure. Pinkie felt her mind go blank as her body turned to jelly. Her body was swaying back and forth and just as she was going to fall forward, her reflexes kicked in and she placed her hands on Spike’s chest just to stop herself. “If you wanted a taste, all you had to do was ask,” Pinkie giggled as her tongue lagged out in pleasure.

Spike didn’t respond. He couldn’t, not with Pinkie sitting directly on his face. He let his tongue thrash all around inside her as he pulled his right hand free to tease her clit. Pinkie moaned in delight as her hips started grinding against Spike’s face. When she finally felt she could move her hands, she pulled them from Spike’s chest and started groping hers. She pinched and teased her nipples, causing her to shriek and shiver.

Rarity finally came down from her high and saw Spike enjoying Pinkie’s pussy, leaving his throbbing dick unattended. Rarity managed to pull herself up and crawled over to Spike’s lonely phallus and began to stroke it. “Shame on you, Pinkie Pie, for leaving Spike like this,” Rarity said as she then slipped Spike’s dick into her mouth.

“It’s not my fault, he pulled my away before I could-” Pinkie was cut off as she shrieked. “Yes, Spike, keep going, a little deeper.”

Spike did as she commanded, swimming his tongue deeper as Pinkie’s continued to contract around it. While he focused on Pinkie, Rarity found herself completely enamored with Spike dick. While she knew for a fact that she wasn’t as good as Pinkie Pie in this field, having tried and failed to deep throat Spike a couple of times in the past, but that didn’t stop her from giving it her all. Rarity licked, and sucked on nearly every inch of Spike’s dick with such gusto that she nearly lost her mind in the pleasure and from Spike’s groaning, she knew he loved it as well. She wrapped her tongue all around the tip of his dick; draining out any, excess cum Pinkie didn’t manage to get from Spike previous orgasm.

She then pulled Spike’s dick from her mouth and suddenly wrapped her arms around Spike’s inner thigh as she shifted her legs and sat up on her knees. Without even saying anything, Spike pulled his tail up underneath him pushing his hips up. Ah, Spike, such a gentlemen, Rarity thought to herself.

She leaned toward the base of Spike dick and gave it long gentle lick toward the tip. “Pinkie, dear, I have something for you,” Rarity chimed.

Pinkie stopped groping herself as she saw Rarity gently lean Spike’s dick toward her. Pinkie leaned forward resting her breasts at the base of Spike’s dick as she quickly started licking the tip of Spike’s dick. Rarity leaned her head to the side as she wrapped her tongue around his dick and started sucking the side of his shaft.

Pinkie moaned in absolute pleasure. She felt her walls convulsing and knew she couldn’t hold out much longer. “S-Spike, just a little more,” She said as she pulled Spike’s dick from her mouth, “I’m gonna cum!”

Spike pressed her love button harder, causing Pinkie to shutter and rest her head on Spike’s leg, while Rarity continued on her own. A spark of mischief gleamed in Rarity’s eyes as she pulled away from Spike’s dick. She pulled her left arm from around Spike’s leg, grabbed Pinkie’s right nipple with her fingers, and twisted it as hard as she could.
That stimulation was all Pinkie needed as her orgasm hit like a wave and she screamed, “I’m cumming!”

Her eyes widened in shock and her body twitched as she sprayed her sweet nectar all over Spike’s face. Spike pulled himself free from Pinkie’s snatch, and then lowered his legs to the ground, allowing Rarity to back away. Pinkie came down from her high, but her body was still too sensitive. “R-R-Rarity, you l-little sneak,” Pinkie said as she looked up at her with a quivering smile.

“I learned from the best,” Rarity said with a sly smile and a shrug of her shoulders.

“So did I,” Spike said as he pulled himself from underneath her, “and one of the things I learned was that in an all-night love session, no one rested until you can’t move anymore.”

The second he was free, he found himself behind Pinkie Pie with her laying on her stomach with her plump pink ass still sitting on her knees with her snatch still dripping wet. “Especially not you, Pinkie Pie,” Spike said with a toothy grin as he gripped Pinkie’s ass in his hands, letting his claws sink into her cheeks.

“S-Spike, wait,” Pinkie pleaded as she felt Spike raise her ass up in the air, “I’m still too sens-aaaah,” Pinkie screamed as she felt Spike stab his hot throbbing member into her.

Pinkie’s eyes widened with shock and then slowly float to the back of her head as her tongue lagged out. “Oh never mind, keep going and don’t stop until I feel like jelly,” Pinkie said moaned.

“Gladly,” Spike said as he started thrusting.

Pinkie moaned in delight as Spike thrust, causing her breasts to rub against the warm floor. “Spikey, pull her up, I getting a bit of sweet tooth myself,” Rarity said with another sly smile.

“You got it,” Spike groaned as he leaned over Pinkie.

Spike wrapped his arm around her waist, and then leaned back and pulled Pinkie up so her back was leaning against his chest. Pinkie gasped and shrieked as she felt Spike’s dick slip even deeper inside her. “Oh, yes, Spike, you’re so deep, keep going,” She moaned.

Spike put his hands under legs, spreading them apart as he started thrusting again. Rarity watched for a moment as Pinkie’s breasts jumbled before her eyes and Spike’s powerful thrusts pounded away at her. Pinkie, you lucky girl, but it doesn’t mean I can’t have my own fun, She thought to herself.

Rarity moved to Pinkie’s left side and leaned in close to Pinkie’s chest, then opened her mouth and began to suck on her left breast. Pinkie gasped as Rarity suckled and licked at her tender nipple and loved every moment of it. Spike then leaned back as Rarity moved her right hand around Pinkie’s back and used it to grope her remaining breast.

“Wow, Rarity, I didn’t think you would be so into this,” Pinkie huffed in a breathless tone.

“Just this once, dear,” Rarity said as she looked up at her. “We’ll see how this goes and talk about some arrangements later."

As she finished and went back to suckling Pinkie’s tit, Rarity moved in closer, resting her chest on Pinkie’s back to get more comfortable. She then moved her left hand down towards Pinkie’s love button and started playing with it. Pinkie was losing it. Spike thrusting into her, Rarity playing with her tender places. Her mind was slipping and the only thing that was registering to her were the constant sensations.

Spike couldn’t believe this was happening. Only in his widest of fantasies could this ever happen to him, but now it was a reality. To be able to go at it with Rarity and Pinkie Pie and not have to hide it from the other or go sneaking around for fear of being caught by the other. Still, none of that compared to this moment. Being deep inside the famous party pony, Pinkie Pie as her tight walls continued to tighten around him and the beautiful Rarity playing with the party pony’s weak spots as he had his fun with Pinkie.

All of this stimulation was definitely getting his inner fire moving south and he was doing all he could to slow it down, but with these two luscious mares, that wasn’t easy; then again, Spike did love a challenge.

After a few more thrust, Spike stopped and said, “Pinkie, turn around,”

Rarity stopped herself as Spike leaned down letting Pinkie turned herself around so she was facing him. Spike lied down against the floor and grabbed Pinkie’s hips as he started thrusting again as Pinkie quickly placed her hands on either side of his head. “Yes, more, more,” Pinkie pleaded.

Rarity took the opportunity to move down toward Pinkie and Spike’s nether regions. She watched for a moment as Spike thrust in and out of Pinkie, wishing it were her, then decided to dive right in with her own fun. She stuck her tongue out as Spike’s dick pulled out of Pinkie, then licked the shaft as he thrust back in. Spike could feel the new sensation and he knew he liked it. His inner fire was still moving, but he still managed to control it.

As he thrust, Pinkie’s breasts were swaying back and forth in front of him. “Spike, please, I’m so close, suck on my nipples, please,” She begged.

“Don’t have to tell me twice,” Spike said as he opened his mouth and latched onto her right breasts.

Pinkie shrieked as she felt Spike’s tongue slither all around her tender nipple. “That’s it, Spike, keep going,”

Spike began to thrust harder and pulled her right hand up to grope her left breast as he felt Pinkie’s pussy convulsing. “You’re gonna cum again, aren’t you,” Spike said.

“Yes, I’m cumming, I’m cumming,” She heaved as her tongue lagged out.

Spike gave one more powerful thrust, jamming himself as far in as he could. Pinkie’s eyes floated to the back of a head as she climaxed and screamed. Spike felt Pinkie’s juices gush out of her. Spike looked up at Pinkie and saw that her body was twitching like one of her vibrators as she struggled to keep herself up. “Now that’s what I’m talkin’ about,” She said in a breathless tone.

Her eyelids drifted shut as her arms gave in and she collapsed on top of Spike’s chest. Spike could feel she was still twitching as he pulled his dick free. “Man, I think I finally broke her,” He chuckled as he gently placed Pinkie onto the floor on her side.

“I’ll say,” said Rarity.

Spike looked and saw Rarity licking Pinkie’s juices off her muzzle. “You broke her like a dam. She’s a real gusher.”

“Yeah, she is,”

“Well since she’s out of commission, it’s time to fulfill your other obligation,” Rarity said as she leaned back.

She sat back with her right arm supporting her with her legs spread wide open using her left hand to spread her dripping wet pussy open for Spike viewing pleasure. “It’s rather mean of you to make Pinkie cum twice like that and leaving me like this,” Rarity said seductively as she played with herself. “You should know by now it’s not nice to keep a lady waiting.”

“You’re right,” Spike said. In an instance, Spike dashed toward her and was leaning over her with their face inches from each other. “Let me make it up to you, my lady.” Rarity’s eyes widened in shock for a moment and a little bit of fear; Spike’s muscular frame so close to her and his hot breath against her cheeks. To Rarity, this side of Spike was his most attractive side, this strong, primal, dominating side. Spike was a dragon and he could easily overpower her if he wanted and Rarity knew this for a fact, but Spike never did. Her biggest fantasy was for Spike to finally act on his primal urge and just take her, ravish her as he saw fit. Nevertheless, she knew Spike would never do so, he was too much of gentledrake to ever take advantage of her and she was too ashamed to ever tell him this. A lady should never have such thoughts. Spike spent years trying to be her knight in shining armor and she truly loved him for it.

“Yes, please do,” She pleaded.

Rarity then shrieked in surprise as Spike grabbed her ankles, stood up and bent her legs so her hooves were on either side of her head with her pussy up in the air, fully exposed to him. Rarity’s cheeks went bright red with embarrassment and excitement as Spike hovered over her with his dragonhood inches from her marehood. “Ready?” He asked politely.

Still somewhat in embarrassment, Rarity’s voice failed her so she answered with a simple nod. Spike aimed his member down at her wanting entrance. Rarity tightened her eyes as Spike’s dick entered with some resistance, but when he was halfway in, Spike slid all the way in down to the base. Rarity’s eyes widened in shock and she shuttered as she felt Spike enter so suddenly. “Sorry about that, Rarity, you must’ve been really drenched for me to slip in so easily,” He chuckled.

“Seems so,” Rarity giggled at his joke. “You can start moving now.”

“Okay,” Spike said as he started thrusting.

Rarity moaned in pleasure as Spike started moving, driving his dick hard into her. To Rarity, this was definitely a new sensation as she felt Spike’s dick reaching her deepest spots from such an exposed angle. She felt so vulnerable, but excited and she loved it. “Spike, this is amazing, I think I just added a new positions to our love making.”

“Really; well, if you like it so much I’ll do my best to make sure you enjoy.” Spike said as he started pounding harder.

Rarity couldn’t help but scream in pleasure with Spike’s more vigorous movements. Her mind was going blank as she felt her pussy walls tightening around Spike’s cock like it refused to let him go. Spike groaned at the sensation as he felt his inner fire still moving south and getting closer to the base, but he refused to loose himself and continued to control it.
As much as Rarity was enjoying herself, she soon realized that Spike was doing all the work, both with her and Pinkie Pie. Hm, this doesn’t seem fair, she thought to herself.

“Spike, wait,” She told him.

Spike stopped, but before he could ask why, Rarity pulled her hands up to the side of her hands and pushed with all her might, forcing herself up as well as knocking Spike back. Spike was surprised for a second, but quickly regained his composure. He pulled his tail down and softened his blow as he hit the floor. Spike pulled it out from underneath him so his back was flat against the floor and Rarity was now sitting on top of him with her legs spread over either side of his and her hands pressed against his chest.

“What’s wrong, Rarity?” Spike asked.

“Nothing, darling, it’s just you’ve been trying so hard to please Pinkie and I that I thought it was unfair to make you do all the work,” she explained with a thoughtful smile. “So let me take the lead and enjoy yourself.”

Rarity then lifted her hips and started grinding on Spike’s dick herself. She moaned as she moved her hips faster and faster and as she bucked, Spike got a nice full view of her breasts. Spike couldn’t help himself. He pulled his hands up and started groping Rarity’s chest. Rarity gasped as she felt Spike’s claws lightly dig into her supple porcelain colored skin.
Rarity then leaned forward, letting her breasts dangle right in front of Spike. Without having to be told, Spike latched his mouth onto her breasts and started sucking, causing Rarity to shutter a little, but not slow her hips down one bit. “Yes, Spike, suck on my chest. I love it.” She told him.

All of a sudden, Spike started moving his hips and thrusting into Rarity, matching her rhythm perfectly. “Spike, what are you doing,” Rarity pouted, “I’m supposed to be doing the work.”

“I can’t help it,” He said as he pulled her breast from his mouth, “you’re too sexy, my hips are moving on their own.”

Rarity went silent for a moment as her heart almost skipped a beat. “Very well, let’s enjoy this together,” She said with a smile.

Spike sat up and wrapped his arms around Rarity and she did the same as she also wrapped her legs around his waist. Spike thrust and Rarity bucked in perfect sync with each other. Rarity rested her head against Spike as she felt her walls convulsing with each thrust. “S-Spike, I’m g-g-going to cum soon,” She told him.

“Go on, cum,” He told her.

Spike started thrusting a little harder, hitting her deepest spots. Rarity bit her lip as she let out a few muffled moans. When she felt herself reaching her limit, she pulled back so Spike’s face and hers were inches away. “Spike, kiss me. I want you to kiss while I cum.”

Without a word, Spike leaned in landing a strong passionate kiss. Rarity felt Spike’s tongue and hers tangling together as Spike gave his final thrusts. Rarity tightened her eyes, not breaking the kiss as her climax exploded inside her, sending jolts of ecstasy and passion run through her. Only you, Spike. Only you could make me feel like this. She thought to herself.

Spike broke their kiss and saw that Rarity was in the afterglow of her orgasm. He could still feel her trembling in his grasp. He leaned forward, holding Rarity with one arm, while he used the other to slowly lower her to the floor. When he gently placed Rarity on her back, Spike tried to pull out of her when Rarity grabbed his arm. “Don’t,” She pleaded, “please, just hold me for a while.”

“Sure,” Spike said with a heartfelt smile.

But before he could lower himself down, he felt something grab his tail. “No way, Jose,” Said Pinkie as she yanked on Spike’s tail.

Spike turned around to see Pinkie standing behind him just as she pulled him back away from Rarity. “Pinkie Pie!?” Spike said in surprise.

“Pinkie Pie,” Rarity growled as she sat up on her hands, using her arms to support her. “I thought you passed out.”

“Oh, I passed out for a couple minutes, but when I came through you and Spike were going at it, so I thought I’d let him catch you up. Now we both came twice.” She said, letting go of Spike’s tail.

“Spike and I were having a very tender moment, why did you ruin it,” Rarity demanded an answer.

“Because, now the real fun starts,” Pinkie said as she rubbed her palms together. “Since you and I already came two times and Spike only came once, now we have to go all out and make him catch up. Get it?” Pinkie said with a smile.

“You couldn’t have waited a few more minutes,” Rarity asked with a raised eyebrow.

“I would’ve liked to give you two your little love birds moment, but Spike would’ve lost his hard on and we can’t have that,” Pinkie said as she walked passed Spike and up to Rarity.

“So, what now,” Spike asked.

“Something we can all enjoy.” Pinkie said with a smile.

Out of nowhere, Pinkie dashed forward and tackled Rarity back to the ground, pinning her hands down. “Pinkie Pie, what are you doing?”

“What does it look like I’m doing? I’m making us look appealing to this hungry young dragon,” Pinkie said as she looked back at Spike.

Rarity looked at Spike as well and saw he was starting with his eyes wide open at both Pinkie and Rarity’s exposed pussies nestles atop one another. “Oh my,” Was all Rarity could think to say.

“Well, Spike,” Pinkie, said getting his attention, “go ahead, choose; which one of us gets to have fun with your cock?”

“Pinkie, please, don’t be so vulgar.” Rarity told her.

Spike stood still in amazement. Pinkie mounted over Rarity the way they were. To choose just one wasn’t in the cards. Then a thought popped into Spike’s head and he liked it. “Okay, I made my decision.” Spike said with a toothy grin as he walked toward the two of them.

“Don’t tell us, surprise us,” Pinkie told him, shaking her ass, trying to temp him.

“Pinkie, stop, let him choose.” Rarity told her.

Spike stopped and sat on his knees so his throbbing member was leveled with Pinkie and Rarity’s wet snatches. “Alright, I choose . . . ,” Spike, said as he placed his hands on Pinkie’s hips, “both of you.”

Spike then aimed his dick in and thrust his hips forward, causing his dick not to slide into either one of them, but between their pussies, causing his dick to rub against their clits. Pinkie and Rarity gasped in surprise and pleasure as Spike continued to trust. “S-Spike, you w-were supposed to choose o-o-one of us,” Rarity moaned as she felt Spike’s hot rod rub against her abdomen.

“I can’t,” He told her. “I can’t choose between you two when you’re positioned like that, so I’ll have my fun with both of you at the same time.”

“I-I’d like to say no fair, but you’re n-n-not technically cheating.” Pinkie giggled.

Spike continued to thrust between them as the sensation of Pinkie and Rarity’s furs rubbing against his member were causing his inner fire to go all the way south. Spike began to growl with smoke escaping his nostrils as he tried to hold back his fire a little longer. Gotta try and drag this out a little. He thought to himself.

He then grabbed Pinkie by her waist and leaned back. Pinkie shrieked in surprise as Spike pulled her against his chest. “Spike, what are you doing?” She asked.

“Trying to get into a better position,” he told her as he shifted from behind her to her side, making sure to keep his dick between their wet snatches.

“Oh, I see,” Rarity, said as she leaned her head up to catch Spike’s movements.

Rarity splayed her legs open and laid her left leg across Spike’s left leg. “Pinkie, hook your right leg around my left leg.” Rarity told her.

“Oh, I get it.” Pinkie said with a smile.

She quickly did as Rarity told her, hooking her leg around Rarity and instantly felt her pussy rubbing against Spike’s dick with Rarity’s on the other side. Without another word, Spike started to thrust up, causing Pinkie and Rarity to shriek in ecstasy with Spike’s hot member constantly rubbing against their clits. Spike felt his inner fire moving up again and him moving more vigorously in turn.

“Spike, your dick is starting to throb, are you about to cum?” Rarity heaved in an out of breath tone.

“You’re gonna cum? Yes, hurry and cum,” Pinkie pleaded.

Spike started moving even faster, causing Pinkie and Rarity’s body to turn into jelly. They screamed and shrieked together with their heads thrown back and their eyes tightly shut. Aw man, I’m cumming! Spike thought as his inner fire reached its peak.

Spike gave a final thrust and groaned as his climax hit him and he released his Dragon seed over the two mares. The three lay still for a moment, breathing heavily as they tried to catch their breath. “That . . . was wonderful, Spike,” Rarity said as she ran her hands against her jizz covered fur.

“It’s a good thing we’re in the bath so we can clean ourselves.” Pinkie chuckled.

“Better yet,” Rarity said as her horn began to glow and then in the blink of an eye, both Pinkie and herself were jizz free.

“Wow, that’s really good spell.” Pinkie said.

“It comes in handy, no pun intended,” Rarity said as she tried to push herself up, “so, Spike are you re-”

Rarity stopped midsentence when she sat up and saw that Spike’s dick was still rock hard. “Unbelievable,” Rarity said as she reached out and grabbed Spike’s dick with her hand, “I can’t believe you’re still hard after cumming twice now.”

“It’s you two,” He told them. “You’re both too hot and sexy, it won’t go down.”

“You flatterer,” Rarity said as she straightened herself up and sat up on her knees. “Pinkie, dear, are you still with us?”

“Yeah, I am.” She answered in an out of breath tone as she sat up.

“I think it’s time we gave Spike some more release, the poor dear can’t possibly keep this up for much longer.”

“Sounds good to me,” Pinkie said as she sat up, “cuz I got an idea. Spike, get up and sit on your tail; Rarity and I will handle the rest.”

Spike did as he was told and stood up, then positioned his tail underneath him, letting it support him like a chair with his legs open. Pinkie and Rarity then sat on their knees on either side of Spike’s dick. They pressed their breasts up from the sides, squeezing them around Spike’s dick and started moving them up and down, stroking Spike’s hot rod. Spike’s inner fire quickly ignited and started moving south. Pinkie and Rarity started moaning as their nipple rubbed against each other with Spike’s dick growing hotter by the second.

“This must be like a dream come true, huh, Spike?” Pinkie asked.

“Indeed,” Rarity agreed. “Two beautiful mares stroking your hard member with their large breasts. You love this don’t you?”

“You have no idea,” Spike groaned. “Your breasts are the best; I don’t know how much longer I can hold out for.”

“No, don’t do that.” Pinkie told him.

“Yes, that’s not good for you. You’ve more than satisfied us so now it’s our turn to do the same for you, so don’t hold back. Give us everything you got.” Rarity told him.

Hearing that made Spike’s inner fire shoot all the way down south. Argh man, why did they have to say that? This is too much, even for me, it feels too good. He thought as he groaned and tried to hold on, but it wasn’t working.

Spike felt his inner fire already moving up and he was too tired to hold back any longer. “You’re almost there, aren’t you,” Rarity asked. “Your dick is so hot and throbbing so much.”

“C’mon, Spike, let it out. Give us some of your special cream filling, shoot it all over us.” Pinkie pleaded.

“I’m cumming!!!” Spike shouted as his inner fire reached its limit.

A second later, his dick exploded, covering Rarity and Pinkie’s faces with his hot seed. Rarity and Pinkie gasped at the sensation of Spike’s hot jizz on their faces as it dripped down their chests. The two mares pulled themselves apart, looking themselves over. “Amazing, Spike, your cum is so hot, but feels so good.” Rarity said.

“Yeah, I can’t believe you had this much left in you.” Pinkie said as she cupped one of her breasts up and licked some of his cum off her nipple.

“Well, that’s all I had left in me,” Spike huffed as he saw his dick finally go limp and retract back into the pocket under his abdomen.

Spike took a final deep breath and sighed heavily. “So, feel better?” Spike asked.

“Much,” Rarity answered with a satisfied smile.

“Much, much, much better,” Pinkie said giddy smile.

“Well, I guess we should clean ourselves up.”

“Yes, but let’s use the bath this time,” Rarity said. “It’d be shame not to enjoy it and relax.”

“Sure, why not.” Spike said with a shrug.

The three of them got up and made their way to the bath. When they got in, they felt all of their exhaustion starting to melt away, along with their dragon jizz that was starting to cling to their bodies. As Pinkie and Rarity started to wash up, Spike looked back up at the moon, trying to relax again. Well, at least this little matter is dealt with. Now I can finally enjoy my vacation without any troubles at all. He thought to himself

Ch.5 AppleSpike

Ch.5 AppleSpike

The next morning came and Spike was up bright and early. He felt so refreshed and energized he couldn’t believe it. He felt so good, he wanted to let out a roar of flames, but he contained himself as best he could. He quickly got out of bed, cleaned himself up and hurried downstairs. When he got downstairs, he went into the dining room and saw Twilight was setting the table. Spike gave a few short strides and stopped next to Twilight. “Mornin’,” Spike said as he leaned close and gave her a quick kiss on the cheek.

“Spike, what’s gotten into you!?” Twilight said in shock as her cheeks went red and she stumbled back a few steps.

“Nothing, just had a really good night’s sleep,” He chuckled. “Need any help?”

“Yeah . . . sure, grab the glasses and grape juice from the kitchen.” She told him as she regained her composure.

Spike gave a quick nod and headed into the kitchen. He quickly returned with the glasses and juice when he asked, “So, when do I have to go pick up AJ and RD?”

“The Cruise ship they’re on doesn’t arrive until eleven thirty, so we have an hour and thirty minutes till we have to pick them up.” Twilight answered.

“We? You’re coming too,” Spike asked with a raised eyebrow. “I thought I was supposed to go pick them up?”

“After your little mishap picking up Pinkie and Rarity, I don’t think so.” Twilight told him.

Spike sighed silently through his nostrils, letting smoke escape as he continued to help set the table. A short while later, Pinkie Pie and Rarity made it into the dining room. “Yay,” Pinkie shouted as she cartwheeled into the room, “breakfast, breakfast, breakfast; what’s for breakfast?”

“Pinkie, dear, please settle down, it’s too early for all this energy,” Rarity said as she followed behind her.

“Good morning, girls,” Twilight greeted them.

“Morning,” Rarity said with a small wave as she took a quick glance around, “where’s Fluttershy?”

“Oh, she came down before all of you and said she was going to spend the morning in the Greenhouse and try to befriend some of the animals.”

“She’s not going to eat?” Spike asked.

“She took some food into the Greenhouse with her,” Twilight answered. “She’s coming with us to go pick up Applejack and Rainbow Dash, so when we’re done I want you to go and get her, Spike?”

“Oh, so you trust me to go get her by myself, but not A.J. and R.D.?” Spike said sarcastically.

Twilight simply looked up and calmly glared at him. “Yes, I’ll go get her.” He told her.

Spike and Twilight finishing setting the table, so the three mares and dragon sat down and began to dig in.

In the Greenhouse, Fluttershy was sitting on a bench with a number of woodland creatures surrounding her. There weren’t a lot, just some squirrels, chipmunks, and birds, but it was certainly going better than her attempt at the Grand Galloping Gala. She was feeding them some nuts and seeds she picked from around the Greenhouse and enjoying the sandwich she made for herself. 'I’m so happy they’re finally warming up to me,' she thought to herself, doing her best to contain herself. 'Maybe after we come back from picking up Applejack and Rainbow Dash, I can get some more of the birds to come out from hiding.'

Fluttershy continued to enjoy her sandwich, humming to herself with her eyes closed. All of a sudden, last night’s image of Spike’s member flashed in her mind. Fluttershy’s eyes shot open as she shrieked in surprise, scaring away all animals. “Fluttershy, you loud mouth, why did you think of that,” She muttered to herself as she held her head down, causing her mane of hide half her face. 'Why am I thinking of something like that? I never have before. Truth be told, Spike’s is the first real one I’ve ever seen. Are they all really that big? How does something that big even fit in . . .,' Fluttershy’s thought trailed off as she felt her face going redder and redder.

After a few moments, Fluttershy finally came out of her daze as she heard a strange growling sound. She pulled her head up and looked around, but saw nothing. “H-H-Hello, is s-someone there?” She asked, trembling in her seat.

The growling got louder and louder and suddenly, it was dark. Fluttershy slowly turned around and saw the source of the growling. It was a strange plant standing over it. It had a thin stem about seven feet tall, but it had a very large mouth-like bulb about twelve feet high and twenty feet wide with teeth looking edges. Fluttershy could easily see the plant drooling inside its bulb, growling even louder as it opened its mouth as wide as it could. Fluttershy’s eyes were widened in shock and terror. She wanted to run but her legs wouldn’t budge and her wings were locked against her back, refusing to unfurl so she couldn’t fly away. 'Somepony, anypony . . . help,' She thought, then suddenly, everything went black.

When Fluttershy came through, she found herself inside the plants mouth dandling upside down by a pair of slimy tentacles. She tried moving, but as she did, she felt a strange, sticky liquid had drenched her body. “Ew, ew, ew, it’s all sticky and nasty. Is it trying to eat me?” She shuddered at the sensation of the drool, tricking down her body.

She then heard a sizzling sound and looked down to see her clothes melting off her body, leaving her completely naked and exposed with her large breasts and slender yellow frame exposed. “Ah, my clothes,” She shrieked.

Before she knew it another tentacle wrapped around her wrists, pulling her up so she laying straight and then the ones on her legs, pulled her ankles apart. “No, no, no, what is this thing doing?” She asked frantically.

Her question was soon answered as another tentacle came up toward her spread open legs. “W-W-Wait a second,” Fluttershy pleaded as the tentacle moved in closer between her legs. “That’s not a flower or bug or whatever it is you eat. Please, don’t!”

But her pleas and cries went unheeded as the tentacle forced its way into her special garden. “Nooooooooo,” She screamed, shutting her eye closed as she felt the tentacle squirming around inside her. “No, it hurts, Twilight, somepony, help me!” She pleaded as the tentacle thrust in and out of her.

After a few more forceful thrusts, the tentacle suddenly stopped when six more tentacles came and wrapped around her thighs pulling the open even wider. Before she could say anything, another tentacle came and forced its way into her back entry. Her eyes shot open as she felt it and its twin thrusting in and out of her as she moaned in pain. After a few more thrusts, Fluttershy’s moans of pain began to turn into moans of pleasure. Her mind was beginning to go blank as another tentacle came poking at her erect left nipple and then wrapped around her chest and another soon found its way into her mouth. With three tentacles now thrusting into and out of her, Fluttershy’s mind was a completely blank. The only thing going through her mind was the sensations. Her inner walls pulsing and constricting around the tentacle in her special garden; the one spreading open her rear entry; and the one squirming around her mouth and throat, lapping against her tongue.

The pain had completely subsided, leaving nothing but blissful pleasure and all the while only one thought presented itself to her. Sex . . . this is sex.

She continued to moan in ecstasy and began to breathe harder as she felt the tentacles thrusting faster and harder inside her. After a few final thrusts, Fluttershy felt something hot and slimy shot out from the tentacles and poured into her mouth, pussy and ass. The tentacles then pulled themselves out of her, giving a final spurt and drenching her body in the hot, white liquid. Fluttershy was breathing heavily as the hot goo dripped all over her body. “T-This . . . this is cum. It’s washing into my womb,” She said in a breathless tone. “Oh dear, what if I get pregnant,” She said as she gave a hard swallow and passed out.

The plant opened its mouth and used its tentacles to lower her back onto the bench. It then turned around, slithered off, and disappeared into the trees. “. . . hy . . . uttershy . . . ,” Said a muffled voice.

Her eyes slowly began to open as she saw a purple blur standing over her. “Fluttershy . . . Fluttershy,” Said the purple blur in a more familiar tone.

Her eyes completely opened and began to focus until she realized the purple blur was Spike. “Finally, you woke up, I thought you were in a coma or something,” He said with a raised eyebrow.

When her senses finally caught up with her, her eyes widened in shock as she sprang to life, wrapped her arms around Spike, and buried her face in her chest. “Where is it? Where is it!?” She said frantically.

“What? Where’s what?”

“That plant? The one that attacked me,” She said as she looked at him with her big doe eyes. “It was big and scary, and then it ate me and melted all my clothes.”

“What are you taking about? I found you asleep on here on the bench and you’re still wearing your clothes.” He told her.

Fluttershy pulled away from him, looked down, and saw she was still wearing clothes. She then looked around to see if she spotted the plant hiding somewhere. 'Was . . . was it all a dream? It felt so . . . so real.' She thought as she felt her face going red and her heart racing.

“Are you still half asleep or something,” He asked as he pulled his hand up and placed it on her head. “You feel kind hot?
Are you feeling okay?”

“No . . . no I’m fine,” She said, still feeling a little shaken up.

“You sure,”

“Yes . . . I’ll be fine,” She assured him with a nod. “So, is something wrong?”

“Other than you freaking out,” He asked sarcastically.

Fluttershy held her head down, covering half her face with her mane. “I mean why did you come to find me?”

“Oh right, I came to get you cuz we were heading out to go get Applejack and Rainbow Dash.”

“I see,” She said as stood up.

“Ready,” He asked to which she nodded, “okay, let’s go.”

Spike stood up, but before he started walking, Fluttershy grabbed the edge of her shirt and stood so close to him he could feel her breast pressing up against his arm. Smoke began to rush out from his nostrils, but he managed to control himself. “What’s up?” He asked.

“Um . . . could I . . . maybe . . . stay close to you like this . . . that is if it’s okay with you?” She stammered as she looked up at him, still hiding her face behind her mane.

“Uh . . . sure, no problem,” Spike said he looked away, trying to stare at her chest.

Outside the mansion’s front door, Twilight, Rarity and Pinkie waited for Spike to return with Fluttershy. “What’s taking him so long?” Twilight said in an irritated tone as she tapped her hoof.

“Now, Twilight, calm down, I’m sure Spike is on his way back,” Rarity said.

“Yeah, no need to flip out,” Pinkie said as she hopped up and down around Twilight and Rarity.

A short moment later, Spike came walking from around the right side of the mansion with Fluttershy clinging to his arm. When he reached them he said blatantly, “See, I got her.”

“You sure she doesn’t have you?” Pinkie giggled, causing Spike to blush a little.

“Fluttershy, are you okay?” Twilight asked.

“Y-Yes, I’m fine.” She answered, but hides her face behind her mane.

“Are you sure?” Rarity asked with a raised eyebrow.

“Yes,” Fluttershy said as she pulled her head up, showing her face and releasing Spike’s arm. “I was just . . . taking a small nap in the Greenhouse when Spike found me. I was still half asleep so Spike was helping me walk until I woke up.”

“Well, okay then,” Twilight said, “Let’s go everyone, the Cruise ship will arrive soon and we don’t want to be late.”

“More like you don’t want to be late,” Spike muttered to himself.

“What was that?” Twilight said as she looked at him.

“Nothing, just talking to myself,” Spike said as he shrugged his shoulders.

They all gathered close to Twilight as her horn lit up in a lavender glow. In a bright quick flash, Twilight teleported them from the mansion’s front yard to the Islands' docking station. They found themselves surrounded by many other ponies waiting around the docks, most likely waiting for their own friends or family to arrive same as them. They seemed to have made it just in time as the ponies went into an uproar as the Cruise ship came into view.

In twenty minutes, the ship was just pulling into the docks. When it finally stopped, the anchor was being dropped while a bunch of ponies came wheeling in a ramp up to the side of the ship. All of the bystanders waited patiently as passengers began to exit the ship. After fifteen minutes of waiting, Spike and the others waited, but Applejack and Rainbow Dash were nowhere to be found. “Hm, shouldn’t they have shown up by now?” Spike asked as he scratched his head.

“Yes, they should’ve,” Twilight, said with a raised eyebrow.

“Should we go look for them?” Fluttershy asked.

“Maybe they need help with their stuff,” Pinkie added.

“Maybe, let’s go.” Twilight told them as she made her way toward the ramp.

When they made it, Twilight approached one of the ships crewcolts and after telling him who she was, asked him if they could go aboard and look for their friends. Being Celestia’s number one student, the crewcolt couldn’t possibly refused and let them aboard. They all went up the ramp and when they made it on deck Twilight said, “Okay, the ship is docking here for the day so it’s not going anywhere. We’re going to split up from here. Fluttershy and I will go check their room, Rarity and Pinkie you check around the decks and Spike check inside, We’ll meet in the dining hall in thirty minutes.”

With that said, everyone split up in search of their friends. Spike checked around just about everywhere he could think of; the dining hall, the exercise room, the indoor pool, the bar, but Applejack and Rainbow Dash were nowhere in sight.

“Man, where could they be,” Spike said to himself as he scratched his head.

“Try lookin’ behind yah,” Said a familiar southern tone.

Before he could do anything, he felt a strong, but slim arm wrap around his head and pull him into something soft and squishy. He looked up to see an orange mare with green eyes, freckled cheeks and long blond hair tied up in a ponytail under a brown cowboy hat. “Howdy sugah, you miss me?” She asked with a toothy grin.

“Hey, AJ, glad to see you too,” He chuckled until Applejack finally released him.

Spike pulled himself up and finally got a good look at her. She still had her semi-muscular figure and strong slender legs. She wore an orange bikini top supporting her large supple breasts and a pair of daisy dukes with a small traveling bag dangling from her right arm. “We were wondering where you were,” Spike told her.

“Sorry bout’ that, ah’ve been lookin’ for something, took me a while but ah found it.”

“Where’s Rainbow?” He asked.

“Lookin’ fer me and doin’ a horrible job at it.,” She said as she walked up to him as laced her left around his right arm, “now c’mon, there’s somethin’ ah wanna show yah.”

Applejack started herding him somewhere and Spike couldn’t find the nerve or sense to stop her. She was always like this with him when Rainbow Dash wasn’t around. Both Applejack and Rainbow Dash had been a couple for quite some time and they were very happy together. Although as he got older, Spike started taking up helping Applejack on her farm as a form of exercise and a slight reason to see her and Apple Bloom getting sweaty and dirty. Until one hot day in the spring, when Rainbow Dash was away at a Wonderbolt Seminar a week, Spike stumbled upon Applejack masturbating in the barn like there was no tomorrow.

Spike could never forget the scent of Applejack’s love juices as they smelled just like fresh apple juice. Spike couldn’t resist when he stepped into the barn after witnessing Applejack orgasm in a pile of hay and to his surprise, she didn’t scream or try to run away. She loved Rainbow Dash, but she craved the one thing Rainbow or a toy couldn’t possibly give her; the real feel and taste of cock. In her weakened state, Applejack couldn’t resist and gave Spike the ride of his life.
Of course, after such a sensation, Applejack couldn’t just give it up and soon their later afternoons when the work was done, the young drake and mare became involved in their own little late relaxation time. Unfortunately, when Rainbow Dash returned from her Seminar, she found Spike and Applejack going at it in A.J.’s bedroom. Rainbow was mad at first and was prepared to pummel the poor drake until Applejack explained the situation and why she did it.

When Rainbow finally calmed down, she understood and released Spike, knowing that Applejack always had a craving for the male phallus and that it wouldn’t go away; so if she was going to do this, it might as well be with someone she trusted, so he found himself saved that day. He even tried to take a shot at Rainbow herself, but naturally, Rainbow had to make a challenge out of it. If he managed to beat Dash in a race, she’d let him have his way with her.

Naturally, he lost to the fasted Pegasus alive, but it didn’t stop him from trying whenever he felt confident enough to go for it. Before he knew it, Applejack came to a stop. “Here we are,” She said.

Spike looked at where they were and saw they were standing in front of the Mare'sroom. “You brought me to a bathroom, why?” Spike asked with a raised eyebrow.

“Not just any bathroom,” Applejack said as she tapped her fingering on the, “Out of order,” sign on the door.
“Ah’ve been workin’ on the farm harder than a Diamond dog digs fer jewels and this vacation is just what I needed, but what I really need,” She said as she leaned into his ear, “is yer nice, fat cock.”

Spike’s face went bright red and smoke poured out of his nostrils as he breathed heavily. “Thought you’d see it mah way,” Applejack said as she opened the door.

She quickly looked around to see if anyone was watching and when the coast was clear, she grabbed his arm and pulled him inside. Once they were inside, Applejack locked the door and pulled a dazed Spike toward the sinks. When she positioned herself right in front of the counter, she dropped her bag and kneeled down as she began pull both her daisy dukes and panties down. “Uh, Applejack,” Spike said, finally coming back to his senses, “As much as we want to, I don’t think this is a good idea.”

“Don’t chicken out on me now,” She told him as she placed her hands on the counter and hopped up on the counter, placing her back against a wide mirror.

She then pulled her left leg up with her legs slight widened so Spike could see her dripping pussy. “You know, guys get horny when they’re tired, well it works the same fer us girls and I told you I’ve been workin’ like crazy lately. So much that Dash and ah have been goin’ at it like rabbits in heat, but it’s still not enough.” She told him.

Spike heard barely half of what she said as the scent of her juices overwhelmed him. Her apple scented nectar was flooding out of her, onto the counter and onto the floor like a river and he couldn’t help it as his heart began to race and his breathing became heavier and heavier. “You know I love Dash like no other, but she can only satisfy me so much; she doesn’t have what I need to satisfy me,” She said as she widened her legs and wrapped them around Spike’s waist, pulling him as she could. “She doesn’t have a cock, but you do and I want yours, now.”

Applejack’s gaze drifted to her intended target and saw a large twitching bulge in his pants. “And ah think yours wants mine too,” She said as she pulled her hand down to his shorts.

She easily unzipped his zipper and his member slipped out and right into her hand. “Nice and hard, perfect,” Applejack said as she pulled him in closer and pointed his tip at her wet entrance.

Spike got control of himself again, grabbed the counter, and gave a strong thrust, causing Applejack to gasp in shock and pleasure. “Aaaah, yes, your huge dick is going inside me,” She shrieked with her head up to the ceiling and her eye shut tight.

'I’m getting laid just after meeting a girl on a cruise ship, as expected of a southern island paradise,' Spike thought to himself with a goofy look on his face.

Spike suddenly felt Applejack’s hand on the side of his face, snapping him back to reality. “Well, Spike, it’s definitely been a while since we’ve done this,” Applejack said as she gently pulled his face close to hers. “Tell me, how does mah pussy feel?”

“It’s so wet and tight inside you, it’s amazing!” He answered.

“That’s good to hear,” she giggled, “so be sure to pump your hot rod into me a lot, okay?”

“Don’t have to tell me twice,” and with that said, Spike quickly began to move his hips.

“Yes, your cock is thrustin’ into mah pussy, oh how ah’ve miss this.” She moaned in ecstasy.

As Spike continued to thrust, he couldn’t help but notice Applejack’s chest bouncing before his eyes. Without a moment’s hesitation, Spike pulled his hands up to her bikini top and unclipped the front strap, exposing her breasts and letting them bounce freely. “Ah, that’s right, you gotta thing fer big breasts,” Said Applejack as her heart began to race even harder and breathing becoming heavier.

Spike then grabbed both her orange melons, letting his claws dig in ever so slightly as he groped them. “Yes, squeeze mah tits,” she pleaded. “Mah breasts feel so good, don’t stop.”

Spike continued to grope and thrust in a nice fluid motion. All these sensation made her more relaxed and at ease than she felt in days. The only thing going through her mind was Spike’s member pumping in and out of her as her walls continued to tighten up around him. She leaned her head up toward the ceiling with her eyes closed, letting Spike do all the work and loved every second of it, moaning and shrieking with pleasure. “More, Spike, more,” She begged and Spike responded, moving faster. “Yes, harder, thrust harder.”

Smoke began to escape Spike’s nostrils as he thrust harder and not just because of Applejack’s begging, but because he felt himself getting ready to burst. It was then that Spike felt Applejack’s inner walls convulsing around his dick and he knew well what that meant. “Dammit, I can’t hold it any longer,” He groaned.

“It’s okay, go ahead, cum, pump it all inside me!” She told him.

“I’m cumming!” He gritted through his teeth as he felt himself explode inside her.

Applejack’s head jerked back as she felt Spike’s hot seed shoot into her, causing her own orgasm to explode inside her. “I’m cumming!!!” She screamed as she felt her juices gush out of her, mixing together with Spike’s own juices.

Applejack rested her back against the cold mirror, breathing heavily and twitching. After a few steady breaths, Spike finally pulled out and stepped away from her. Feeling Spike’s cum beginning to leak out, Applejack placed her hand over her pussy as she slowly sat up. “Now that’s what ah needed; a good fuck. Thanks, Spike.”

“No problem.” He said, still breathing heavily.

After a few minutes, Applejack finally came down from her high and got off the counter, making her way passed Spike into one of the bathroom stalls, giving Spike a few more minutes to catch his breath.

Elsewhere, in the dining room. Twilight and Fluttershy were walking around looking for the others since their designated search time was up. “Hm, I hope the others found them,” Fluttershy said feeling a little more than worried.

“Me too,” Twilight agreed. “I mean, it’s not that big of a ship, where could they possibly be?”

They continued to walk around for a couple of minutes until Twilight suddenly stopped. “Hm, what is it Twilight?” Fluttershy asked as she stopped as abruptly as Twilight.

Twilight didn’t respond as her eyes became fixed on a suspicious subject. About five feet away, Twilight saw Spike peeking his head out of the mare’s restroom; when he finally walked out of the doorway, Twilight called out, “Spike?”

As immediately as he heard his name, Spike stopped dead in his tracks, causing Fluttershy to turn and see him too. “Spike!?” Fluttershy called out in confusion.

Spike slowly turned around with a crooked, weary smile on his face. However, before he could say anything, Applejack came walking out of the bathroom a short moment later. Twilight’s eyes widened in shock as Applejack stopped at Spike’s side and then turned as she finally noticed Twilight and Fluttershy. “Oh, howdy there, girls,” Applejack chuckled.

“Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!?” Was Twilight’s only response.

Ch.6 AppleSpike

“Ehhhhhhhhhhhhh!?” Twilight exclaimed in shock.

Spike stood dumbfounded with a weary smile on his face with Applejack at his side. His heart was racing a million miles an hour from sheer terror. Twilight quickly composed herself with a quick shake of her head and walked up to Spike and Applejack. “Hi, Applejack, I’m glad Spike finally found you,” Twilight said as calmly as she could.

“Yeah, sorry if Ah worried yah, sugarcube,” Applejack chuckled. “Ah found Spike lookin’ fer me and ah asked ‘im to help me with somethin’.”

“Oh, really,” Twilight said, shifting her gaze to Spike who’s smile quickly faded into a fearful frown. Suddenly, Twilight’s horn lit up in a purple aura and then the same magical aura enveloped Spike’s tail. Twilight held a cool and collected face as she said, “I’d like to hear all about it over here.” She walked away from Applejack, magically pulling Spike along with her.
Instinctively, Fluttershy went over to Applejack, giving Spike and Twilight room to talk. When they were out of earshot of Applejack and Fluttershy, Twilight released the magic around Spike’s tail, allowing him to face her. “So, care to explain to me what it is you were helping her with?” Twilight asked in a calm but terrifyingly stern tone.

“It was nothing, really,” Spike said with a careless shrug, but that didn’t make Twilight’s stern gaze falter any less.

“What kind of nothing involves you going into the mare’s room with Applejack?”

Spike was at a loss. When Twilight berated him for flashing Fluttershy, he had a good hour or so to think of an excuse. Now he had to think fast or Twilight would really let him have it. 'Think, Spike,' He thought to himself frantically, 'this isn’t the first time you’ve been caught like this and you’ve managed to get out of it. Just . . .,' Spike paused when he felt something click in his head.

“It was nothing, really,” He repeated himself, giving himself a quick second to pull his lie together. “A.J. was just a little sea sick is all.”

“Seasick,” Twilight repeated with a raised eyebrow as she gave Applejack a quick glance before turning back to Spike. “She seems fine now.”

“Well, yeah, she’s fine now, but when she found me she was hunched over barely able to stand; I mean she was as green as Granny Smith. She was getting ready to blow, so I hurried and got her to the nearest bathroom and she practically puked her guts out; I had to hold her by her mane so she didn’t take a header into the toilet. When she was done, she fixed herself up, took some medicine and that’s when you found us.” He explained putting on his best poker face.

Twilight leaned into him, glaring furiously into his eyes to pick up any form of deception. Spike stood his ground, like he was staring down a bull. If he backed down for a second, she’d charge and he’d be dead. Twilight pulled back as she took a deep breath and sighed heavily as she lowered her head and closed her eyes. “Fine, that seems reasonable enough.”
And with that, Twilight walked passed Spike and headed back over to Applejack and Fluttershy. “So, Applejack how was the trip,” Twilight asked as Spike stopped behind her.

“It was fine; water was a little choppy here and there.” Applejack said with a shrug.

“How are you feeling now? Are you okay, Spike said you weren’t feeling well?” She asked with a quizzical look.

Spike’s eyes widened in shock as he realized what she was doing, “Oh dear, are you okay?” Fluttershy gasped as she covered her mouth with her hands.

“Yeah, Ah wasn’t feelin’ mah best fer a while, but it was good when Spike came along and helped me. Ah feel much better now.”

A huge wave of relief washed over him. Applejack’s vague, but confirming answers caused Twilight to accept her response without a second word. “Geez, there you are,” Said a familiar aggressive tone.

Everypony looked behind Applejack to see a very cerulean coated Pegasus mare standing behind her. She had a short rainbow colored mane and tail with light purple eyes. In terms of physique compared to Applejack, she was slimmer, but certainly muscular in all the right places. Just from looking, she didn’t have too much muscle, but just enough to say she was tough and could take on anypony who came at her. She wore tight dark blue tank top over her large bouncing chest and matching bikini thong.

“Oh, howdy, Dash,” Applejack said as she turned to face the Pegasus. “Where have yah been?”

“Me, I should be asking you that,” Rainbow Dash told her. “I turn my back for five seconds and no sooner do I turn around, you’re gone. Now, here I am flying all over the place lookin’ for you and then I run into Rarity and Pinkie Pie and now I find you here with . . .,” Dash paused for a second as her eyes glanced at an uneasy looking Spike and then back to Applejack, “the others. I was worried sick.”

“Sorry, sugarcube,” Applejack said as she leaned forward and hugged her lover causing their breasts to press up against each other, “you know Ah’ve been goin’a little stir crazy on this boat, Ah was just itchin’ to get off and then Ah ran into the others, that’s all.”

Rainbow Dash pulled away to look Applejack in the eyes as she asked, “That’s all?”

“That’s all,” Applejack said with a nod.

“Fine,” Dash said, then her eyes drifted as she finally looked at their friends. “Sorry bout’ that, girls, how’ve you been doing?” She asked as she and Applejack pulled away from each other.

“Okay, we’re just glad we found you, we thought something might have happened to you,” Fluttershy answered.

“Speaking of found, Dash,” Twilight jumped in, “you say you ran into Rarity and Pinkie?”

“Yeah, actually, they were right beh-”

“We found her, we found her, we found her . . . ,” Exclaimed Pinkie as she and Rarity finally arrived and joined them.

“Honestly, Dash, don’t just fly off like that while somepony is talking to you,” Rarity said, stopping at Dash’s side. “You nearly ruined my mane and it’s just plain rude.”

“Yeah, sorry bout’ that, I was in a hurry,”

“What else is new?” Pinkie chuckled.

“So,” Spike intervened with a clap of his hands, “since we found A.J. and R.D., why don’t we head home, drop off their stuff, and hit the beach.”

“Sounds good to me,” Dash said with a grin, “I’ve been dyin’ to go surfin’.”

“Not me,” Applejack said, “I just wanna relax and sunbathe a little.”

“Then c’mon,” Dash said as she grabbed Applejack’s tail and started pulling her toward the exit. “Let’s get our stuff and hurry, I don’t wanna miss any good waves.”

“Geez, Dash, calm down,” Applejack said, trying to get her tail free. “Why yah gotta be so dang forceful?”

“I thought you liked it like that,” Dash said.

“Oh my,” Fluttershy gasped, covering her mouth in surprise.

“Oooh, sexy,” Pinkie said as she elbowed Rarity.

“C’mon, everypony, let’s go meet them at the gangplank.” Twilight said stoically as she started walking.

Everyone followed behind her and waited for a good five minutes before Applejack and Rainbow Dash returned with their bags. Twilight lit her horn with magic and in a flash, everypony found themselves in front of the mansion. Before Applejack could even take in the nice mansion they were staying in, Dash grabbed her and pulled her inside so they could hurry to the beach. As the others followed inside, Twilight asked, “Rarity could you show them to their rooms?”

“Of course, I also need to go change into my bathing suit,” Rarity said following after the speeding Pegasus.

“Oooh, I need to change to,” Pinkie said as she hopped up the stairs.

“I’m going to go get a book to read, if that’s okay,” Fluttershy said, sheepishly.

“Go ahead, it’s fine,” Twilight assured her calmly.

“And I’m gonna get my binoculars . . . for bird watching,” Spike said in an unconvincing tone.

“Not so fast,” Twilight said as she grabbed his tail with magic and stopped him. “You’re not going anywhere.”

“What? Why?”

“Because, you have chores to do,” She told him as she released his tail and then in a flash of magic, a quill and a piece of parchment appeared in her hands.

“Chores, I can’t have chores, I’m on vacation,” Spike said frantically as he watched Twilight scribble on the parchment. “The definition of Vacation is to go somewhere to get away from work. If I’m working then I’m not on vacation; you see the problem here?”

Twilight didn’t respond; she just continued to write. “C’mon, Twilight, what’s wrong? What did I do?”

Twilight finally stopped writing and looked up at him with a stern but calm face. “I don’t know; what did you do?”

Spike help her gaze, but didn’t open his mouth. “That’s what I thought,” Twilight said as she handed him the parchment. “And if that list isn’t finished by the time we get back, there will be twice as much for you to do tomorrow.”

Just as Spike took the parchment and looked over his chores, the other mares returned, ready to go. “Well, we’re all set,” Pinkie said, “Ready to go, Spike?”

“Can’t,” He said in a disappointed tone.

“Spike’s not coming with us, he has chores to do,” Twilight told them.

“Chores,” Rarity said with a raised eyebrow. “Now, Twilight dear-”

“No, it’s fine, Rarity,” Spike interrupted her with a chuckle, “it’s just a few things Twilight wants me to do around here. I can handle it.”

“Okay, girls, time to hit the beach,” Twilight said as she headed out the door.

“Seeya, Spike,” Pinkie said as she waved goodbye.

“Have fun doin’ chores,” Rainbow chuckled as she flew out the door.

“Dash, be nice,” Applejack said as she following behind.

Rarity and Pinkie Pie gave subtle waves as they walked out the door and closed it behind them. Spike took a deep breath and sighed a puff of green flames as he looked at his chores and walked off into the Dining room.

A couple of hours passed at the beach and everypony was enjoying themselves. Applejack was napping on a towel with her top down, letting her back get a nice tan with Twilight and Fluttershy sitting in lawn chairs under an umbrella reading. Rainbow Dash was out at sea surfing her heart out. Rarity and Pinkie snuck off to an Ice Cream shop for something nice and cool.

On the beach, Fluttershy pulled herself away from her book to watch Rainbow Dash surf. “Rainbow Dash is quite good at this surfing thing, isn’t she Twilight?” She asked as she turned to look at Twilight, but Twilight didn’t respond.

“Twilight,” Fluttershy called to her, but still no response as Twilight continued to read her book. “Twilight,” Fluttershy tried again as she tapped Twilight’s shoulder.

“Hm, what?” Twilight sprung back to reality, causing Fluttershy to shriek a little.

“S-Sorry, Twilight, I-I didn’t mean to disturb you, it’s just you were-”

“No, no, it’s fine, Fluttershy, it’s my fault. I was . . . spacing out.” Twilight said in a troubled tone.

“What’s wrong, Twilight?”

“It’s Spike,” She answered almost immediately.

“Yes, I thought something was rather odd before we left,” Fluttershy admitted.

“He’s hiding things from me, I know he is,” Twilight said as she closed her book. “It’s like things are getting weirder and weirder with him ever since we got to this island. I mean I had my suspicions before back in Ponyville but I simply played it off as . . . teenage shenanigans. Now I don’t know what to think?”

“Do you think you may have been too hard on him before we left?”

“Yes. No. I don’t know what to do anymore,” Twilight said in defeat as she leaned down and buried her face in her hands.

“It’s okay, Twilight, it’s okay,” Fluttershy said as she leaned over and put her hands on Twilight’s shoulders. “You’re doing the best you can.”

“Am I,” Twilight asked as she turned her to face Fluttershy. “He’s not telling me things, and when I try to get it out of him, he’s either lying or just not talking. When I don’t know what to do, I just punish him and then he hates me. The more secrets he keeps, the more I punish him and the more he hates me. If this keeps up, I’m afraid he’ll run away or something. I just don’t know what to do.” Twilight said as she began to sob into her hands.

“Please don’t cry, Twilight,” Fluttershy pleaded, trying to resist the urge herself. “I believe there is a way to fix this.”

“Really, how?” Twilight said as she wiped her tears away.

“Well, first you need to address the problem,” Fluttershy said.

“But I don’t know what the problem is,” Twilight told her.

“Well . . . and don’t take this the wrong way, but . . . you might be the problem,” Fluttershy said in her nearly inaudible timid voice.

“What?”

“I said . . . you might be the problem,” Fluttershy spoke up, pulling her hands from Twilight’s back.

Twilight instantly stopped crying as she turned to face her friend. “Me, how am I the problem?” Twilight asked as calmly as she could as she sat up straight.

“Now, it’s not the way it sounds, please, just hear me out,” Fluttershy pleaded as she held her hands up defensively. “What I mean to say is Spike is a teenager now and teenagers have a hard time relating to their authority figures. Maybe Spike is hiding things from you because he doesn’t think he can tell you anything.”

Twilight remained silent for a moment as she thought about everything from Fluttershy’s viewpoint. “So what do I do?” She asked, desperate to hear the answer.

“Try talking to him.”

“I’ve tried that, it doesn’t work,” Twilight told her.

“No, you’ve tried interrogating him like he is a criminal . . ., no offense. The more aggressive you act toward his behavior the more defensive and withdrawn he’s going to become. If you want him to open up to you, try actually talking to him. Talk him down, calmly and explain that you’re not angry at him, just that you wish to understand what is going on with him. Once he understands that you’re just concerned about him, then he’ll be more likely to open up and talk to you.” Fluttershy explained.

Twilight became quiet again as she was lost in thought. “Well, what do you think?” Fluttershy asked.

“It sounds reasonable,” Twilight admitted. “But . . .,”

“But what?”

“It’s just . . . I’m scared.”

“Scared of what?”

“That . . . something tells me that whatever it is that Spike is hiding from me . . . it’s something I don’t want to know and if I go through with this and he tells me, things are going to change between me and Spike.” Twilight explained.

“But if you don’t find out, things might get worse and you may regret it then.” Fluttershy explained.

Twilight didn’t respond, but simply stood up. “Twilight?”

“I’m going to take a walk,” She said as she put her book down. “Be back in a little while and thanks for the talk, Fluttershy.”

“No problem,” Fluttershy said with a soft smile.

Twilight turned around and started walking down the beach.

Twilight wandered around for some time, contemplating Fluttershy’s words. All she could think about was her relationship with Spike. Twilight could still remember the day she hatched him. It was the best day of her life, not just because she became Princess Celestia’s student, but because she got to share such an experience with the one creature who would follow and help her no matter what.

As Spike grew up, he always helped her out with anything she needed, even when she didn’t listen to him, he still helped her; her number one Assistant. Now he was this big, strong Drake. He still helped her, but now he was acting on his own. He always finished his chores and went about his business. He rarely ever told her where he was going or when he’d be back. Now, it was more obvious than ever; Twilight was losing Spike and she didn’t want to.

Night finally came and Twilight eventually made it back to the beach where her friends were waiting for her. She teleported them home and just as they were about to enter the mansion, a thought came to her mind. 'Okay, I’ve made my decision. I’ll-'

“Ooooooooooooh, check it oooooooouut,” Pinkie exclaimed, cutting off Twilight’s thought.

She looked and saw that the whole mansion was sparkling clean. The floors, the walls, the ceiling, even the chandelier were spotless. “Hooowe’,” Applejack exclaimed as she looked around. “This place is cleaner than Rarity’s closet after she switches out her seasonal clothes.”

“I must say, it is impeccable,” Rarity agreed.

“I’ll say, I bet I could eat off the floor.” Dash added.

“Spike did a very good job,” Fluttershy commented as she looked at Twilight.

“Yeah, he did, didn’t he,” She said with less enthusiasm as her friends.

“Oh good, you’re back,” Said Spike from behind them.

Everypony turned around as Spike walked in through the front door. “So, how was the beach, have fun?” He asked.

“Yeah,” Twilight answered simply as she looked at him. The two met each others gaze and held it. Spike could tell Twilight wasn’t mad or upset anymore, but his instincts told him to stay on guard.

“Well, in case you’re wondering,” Spike said as he pulled up a piece of parchment up to her, “I finished everything on the list.”

Twilight took the list from him and everything was checked off. “Nicely done,” She said as her horn lit up with magic and quickly rolled up the parchment and it disappeared in a flash. “Spike, I’d like to talk to you about something,”

“Wait, hold that thought,” Spike said, “I set up a grill out back, I was hoping we could have a barbeque.”

“A barbeque, awesome,” Dash said as she jumped up and did a few midair loop-de-loops.

“I am quite famished,” Rarity said.

“Yay, late night barbeque!” Pinkie shouted, hopping up and down where she stood.

“Only one problem,” Spike pointed out, “there’s not much in the house to barbeque so I thought we could scavenge for some stuff inside the Greenhouse, I know there are some exotic fruit and stuff that grow in there.”

“A scavenger hunt sounds like fun,” Pinkie agreed.

“B-B-But it’s dark out now,” Fluttershy stammered frantically.

“Gotcha covered,” Spike said as he opened the front door and leaned outside. He pulled himself back in with a box of flashlights. “See, no problem.”

“Yes, now we’re talkin’,” Dash said as she dashed next to Spike and took out a flashlight. “Okay, we’ll go scavenge anything good we can find and cook it. We’ll meet back up in an hour.”

“An hour? That’s fine by me, I’ll get all the good stuff before you guys,” Spike boasted.

“Oh really,” Dash said as she hauled her right arm around his neck, putting him in a headlock. “Don’t get so cocky, just cuz you’re a little bigger.”

“Alright, you two, c’mon, let’s go rustle up some grub, Ah’m hungry,” Applejack said as she pushed them out the door.

“Yeah, let’s scavenge,” Pinkie said as she hopped out the door.

Twilight sighed heavily as she and the others followed after them. When they made it outside, everypony picked up a flashlight and headed into the Greenhouse. Twilight tried to get Spike’s attention, but before she could even utter his name, Spike unfurled his wings and took off flying into the Greenhouse, trying to keep up with Dash who flew out a short second before him.

Fluttershy, Pinkie and Rarity teamed up and headed in, while Applejack and Twilight split up.

Time seemed to fly by and Spike wasn’t having any luck. He searched around as best he could, but he couldn’t find anything good. “Hm, man, did I pick a bad place to look or what,” He said in a disappointed tone. “Dash ‘ll never let me hear the end of this if I don’t find something. Hopefully I can find some mushrooms, they taste best when roasted.”

As Spike continued onward, he looked ahead as he heard a rustling in the brush. Spike pointed his flashlight ahead of him and as his eyes adjusted to the light a figure came into view. The figure’s form sway and shifted around in an irregular manner causing Spike’s heart to race. “What the hell,” He muttered when suddenly a demonic face appeared on the figure causing his eyes to widen in fear and shock. “Aaaaah, i-i-i-it’s a ghost!”

Spike stumbled back in fear and fell back as the figure got closer. “Hey, that’s not very nice,” Said a familiar southern tone.

A second later, the figure came into full view, revealing itself as Applejack. “Oh, A.J., it’s just you,” Spike sighed with relief.

“Course it’s me,” She said as she walked over to him. “Frankly Ah was just lookin’ fer yah, Ah wanted to get somethin’ good other than apples, but Ah can’t find anything.”

“You’re looking for something other than apples,” Spike asked with a raised brow. “That’s new.”

“Not really,” she said as she stopped in front of him and got down on her knees. “Cuz Ah think Ah found what I’m lookin’ for.”

Spike’s face quickly went red as he watch Applejack slowly inch her way between his legs. When she stopped at his shorts, she pulled her hands up and in one quick motion pulled his pants down, revealing his raging phallus. “Aha, Ah found me a nice big mushroom, rip for the pickin’,” She said happily as she grabbed it.

“It’s only big because of you,” He told her as she slowly began to stroke his member.

“Sorry,” She said as she took his member in both hands and continued to stroke, “Ah just like ‘em better when they’re big n’ hard, they taste better that way.”

She gave the shaft a light kiss and gave a savoring lick up to the tip and then moved to the side. She gave a few more licks, making sure his member was nice and slick before she pulled herself back and unclipped the front of her top, revealing her supple orange breast with erect pink teets. “Yer really gonna like this,” Applejack said as she cupped the sides of her breasts and leaned forward.

Applejack enveloped Spike’s cock between her soft orange breasts and began to stroke at a nice steady speed. “Spike, you really do have a nice dick!” Applejack told him.

“And you have amazing tits.” He said as he closed his eyes and his body trembled under the sensation of Applejack’s soft fur.

Applejack giggled at his response as she continued to tit fuck the young drake. Spike felt his heart racing as he felt his hips moving on their own. “So, how is it, does it feel good?” She asked.

“Yeah, it feels great,” He said as smoke began to escape his nostrils.

As his hips began moving even faster, Applejack held her tongue out lapping at the tip every time he bucked up and with each thrust Applejack felt his dick begin to throb. “Something nice and hot is about to come, isn’t it?”

Spike couldn’t respond, his mind was a blank. “Wow, yah really like being done like this, huh?”

“I can’t help it, your tits are squeezing me, I can’t hold out much longer.”

Spike’s hips were moving faster than before as his heart raced in turn. “Applejack . . . I can’t . . . ,”

“That’s it, sugar, get bigger, give that hot stuff,” She said as she stopped stroking her breasts and began to suckle the tip of his shaft.

Spike’s hips bucked even harder as his back arched up off the ground. “Applejack . . . I’m cumming!” He exclaimed as his hot seed gushed out, coating the mare’s face and chest.

Applejack gasped as she felt Spike’s warm cum against her skin. “Dag nabbit, and Ah just got yah hard,” She said in a disappointed tone.

“Don’t get ahead of yourself, A.J.,” Spike said as he stood up revealing his still raging hard on. “I’m still rarin’ to go!” He said proudly.

“Now that’s the spirit, Spike, just what Ah wanted tah hear. In that case . . .,” Applejack said as she stood up.

Out of nowhere, Applejack practically pounced as she pressed Spike up against a tree as he held his face in her hands and pressed her lips against his. Spike felt her tongue wrestling with his and found his winning with a couple corkscrews around hers. As they continued to kiss, Spike slipped his paws down to her hips and slowly pulled her daisy dukes and panties down. When she felt her pants reach her knees, she lifted her right leg, letting Spike grab her behind her knee, holding it up and allowing her daisy dukes and panties to fall off and dangle on her left ankle.

Elsewhere, Twilight wandered around as her thoughts raced through her mind. ‘I have to find Spike, we need to talk. I don’t want us to grow apart, I want you with me. I’m scared to find out what you’re hiding, but punishing you like this isn’t the way to deal with it. Whatever it is, Spike, I’ll listen, I’ll understand. I promise.’ She thought to herself.

“Don’t get ahead of yourself, A.J.,” Spike said as he stood up revealing his still raging hard on. “I’m still rarin’ to go!” Cried out Spike’s voice.

“Spike?” She muttered to herself.

She followed the direction the voice came from just as she heard, “Now that’s the spirit, Spike, just what Ah wanted tah hear. In that case . . .”

“Applejack? What’s going on . . .,” Twilight’s muttering came to a halt when she saw an topless Applejack leap forward and kiss a fully naked Spike.

Twilight’s mind shut down as her eyes widened in shock and her hands loosened, causing her flashlight to fall to the ground and shut off on impact. She watched as the two passionately kissed one another, moaning in pleasure and ecstasy as they embraced. They barely came up for air, while Spike pulled her daisy dukes and panties off in one go and held her leg up; and from her position, she could very easily see the young drake’s large phallus between them. Twilight couldn't do anything; she couldn’t move, she couldn’t think, all she could do was watch.

Spike moved his left hand down to cup her supple ass cheek as the two broke their kiss and met each others gaze.
“Okay, A.J., here I come,” He said.

“Go ahead, sugar, buck me good,” She told him.

Spike looked down at her dripping wet pussy and aimed his dick to meet her wanting lips. When Spike’s tip prodded her entrance, he gave one good thrust, causing Applejack to gasp as he entered her. “Hard, it’s so hard,” She shrieked as he started thrusting. “it feels so good, Ah can’t believe yah just came.”

Applejack’s heart raced as she moaned louder and louder as he fucked and groped her ass. With each thrust, Applejack felt his dick getting deeper and deeper until it hit her deepest part and Spike knew it. “Hey, A.J., it’s like my dick and your womb are kissing.” He groaned.

“That’s mah cervix, use yer dick and fuck it hard!” She told him.

“Gotcha,” Spike said with great gusto as smoke started escaping his nostrils.

In a quick motion, Spike pushed his back off the tree and stood up, and then let go of Applejack’s leg , groped her ass cheeks in his clawed hands, allowing Applejack to kick her hooves off the ground and wrap her legs around Spike’s waist and her arms around his neck. Applejack loved this position as she felt Spike’s dick trying to force its way into her womb as Spike started thrusting again, more vigorously than before. “Ah love this dick of yers, Spike, yer big thick dick!” She moaned as she felt her walls convulsing around his dick.

“Ah can’t hold it anymore, Spike,” Applejack screamed as she arched her head back, giving Spike full view of her bouncing breasts. “Cumming!!!”

She fell back, hanging by Spike’s neck, using her arms as leverage as she felt her orgasm hit like a wave and with her pussy convulsing so erratically, Spike couldn’t hold his back anymore either. “I’m cumming too!” He grunted as his orgasm exploded inside her.

Applejack shirked as she felt his hot seed soaking the inside of her pussy, mixing with her own love nectar. The two trembled as their orgasms left them drained and tender; Applejack especially. “Wow, there’s so much hot cum, it’s drippin’ out,” Applejack said, breathing heavily as she felt Spike’s and her own love juices flowing out of her.

The two remained as they were in each other embrace, while unknown to them, a flashlight lay on the cold ground with no pony to pick it up.

Ch.7 SpikeDash

Spike and Applejack took a few moments to clean themselves up. After they finished giving themselves a once over, they suddenly heard a loud frightening scream.

“What was that?” Spike said as he looked around for the source of the scream.

“That sounded like Dash,” Applejack quickly realized. “This way.”

Applejack took off into the brush with Spike trailing right behind her. The two continued to run for a few minutes until they came to a small clearing. Out in the center was Rainbow Dash being dangled in mid air by a strange plant. It had a thin stem about seven feet tall, but it had a very large mouth-like bulb about twelve feet high and twenty feet wide with edges that looked like pointed serrated teeth. From where they were standing, they could see that Dash was bound by red oozing tentacles from the plant's open mouth.

Dash was beating her wings as fast as she could, trying to fly herself loose, but the plant refused to release her. “What the hell is this thing doing?” Dash groaned as she continued to struggle and get free.

“Dash!” Applejack gasped in shock.

“Dammit, I gotta do something,” Spike muttered to himself as he tried to think of something.

Spike ran around the edge of the clearing to keep out of the plant’s tentacle range, trying to make his way toward its front. As he did, the plant sent out two more tentacles and wrapped them around Dash’s wings, locking them together. The second she felt her wings stop beating, Dash felt the tentacles shifting around her body. She felt as those around her legs forced them to bend and then tie them together. The ones on her arms shifted down to her wrists and forced her hands behind her back, under her wings. Another tentacle shot out of the plant’s mouth and wrapped around her throat, forcing her neck as taut as it could.

A short moment later, Rarity, Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy appeared from the trees across from where Applejack was standing. “Oh my goodness,” Rarity gasped as she covered her mouth in shock.

Fluttershy felt her heart skipping multiple beats as she laid eyes on the plant. ‘That plant!? It was real, I didn’t imagine it!’ She thought to herself as she hid behind Rarity.

“Damn perverted weed!” Dash gritted between her teeth.

“Don’t be silly, Dashie, that’s not a weed, that’s ivy,” Pinkie said as a matter-of-factly.

“Bitch, stop arguing with me and help me already!” Dash demanded.

Rainbow grit her teeth, struggling to get something free as she felt more tentacles playing with her chest. As they did, Dash could feel the drool on the tentacles dripping all over her body and as it did, she felt her clothing becoming looser and looser. In her struggling attempts, she saw that the drool was in fact dissolving her clothing away as the plant spread her legs open, getting a clear view at her waiting pussy.

“Dash, hold on, we’re comin’,” Applejack told her as she starting running toward Dash and the plant.

“Somepony hurry up and do something!” She told them as she got the feeling something was getting closer to her marehood.

“Girls, stay away from it,” Shouted Twilight as she rushed from the forest next to Rarity, Pinkie and Fluttershy. “Applejack, don’t get any closer, it will just grab you too.”

Applejack stopped dead in her tracks, even though her impulses told her to keep going as she watched the plant wrapped one of its tentacles around her chest, fondling the Pegasus at its leisure. “Twilight,” Spike shouted to her as he was standing at the edge of the clearing directly in front of the plant, “what do we do?”

“Use your claws, Spike, cut Rainbow Dash loose, but don’t kill it,”

“Got it,” Spike said as he unfurled his wings.

“Hurry up, dammit!” Dash shouted as a tentacle hovered at her marehood.

Just as the tentacle was about to plunge into her, in a blinding flash, Spike lunged forward slashing at the plant’s tentacles. In that moment, Rainbow felt the tentacles around her wrists, legs and wings loosen. “Thanks, Spike, that help-”Dash’s “thank you” was cut short when the plant instantly released her, causing her to fall. She fell in shock, completely unprepared for the fall, but before she hit the ground she felt something catch her. She looked up and saw it was Spike cradling her in his muscular frame. “And Spike comes in for the save,” He chuckled to himself as he smiles at her. “Are you alright?”. Before she could answer they heard growling and looked to see the plant still standing in front of them with more tentacles wriggling out of its mouth.

“I let you off easy cuz Twilight told me to, but if you want another go then bring it on,” Spike told the plant with a toothy grin as smoke poured from his nostrils and green flames seeping out between his teeth. “I’m not big on vegetables, but I bet you taste good roasted.”

The Plant’s growling stopped as it started slithering away. Spike snuffed the flames in his mouth out as he watched the plant disappear into the brush. “That’s what I thought.” Spike said as he snorted the rest of the smoke from his nostrils and set Rainbow Dash down. “Are you alright?”

“Y-Yeah, thanks,” Dash said a little shaken as she covered her chest with her wings.

“Dash,” Applejack cried as she came out of nowhere and hugged Rainbow Dash. “Ah’m so glad yer safe.”

“Yeah, nice job, Spike, you were so cool,” Pinkie said as she gave him a wink and a thumb’s up as the others joined them.

“Nicely done, Darling,” Rarity added.

“You were very brave,” Fluttershy said.

“Thanks, it was nothing, really,” Spike chuckled to himself as his cheeks started to turn red.

Spike’s eyes drifted away from the crowd of girls around him toward Twilight who was still standing at the edge of the clearing away from them. He met her gaze and saw hurt, sadness and something else. Twilight then turned around and walked back into the forest. Applejack helped Rainbow Dash stand and everyone followed where Twilight disappeared to since the entrance was in that direction.

When they got out Applejack took Dash back to the mansion to get cleaned up, while Spike and the others found the barbeque he set up and started placing all the food they gathered together. By the time Dash and Applejack returned, the food was finished cooking. Rainbow seemed to be back to normal as everyone talked and laughed like the whole incident never happened.

While all this was going on, Spike noticed Twilight was nowhere to be seen. He left the others and walked back around toward the front of the mansion and found Twilight sitting against the front door. “Here you are,” Spike said as he walked over to her and sat down beside her. “I was wondering where you went.”

She didn’t respond as she held her head down. Spike was at a loss for a moment. “You know, that was quick thinking as usual. I should’ve just cut the thing down to start with; guess I kinda panicked a bit. Thanks for the help.”

She still didn’t respond. “Twilight, seriously, what’s wrong,” He said as he leaned in closer to her. “C’mon, you can tell me, what’s wro-”

Spike sentence ended in a flash as he felt something slam against his face knocking him to the ground. Spike touched his hand to his already swollen cheek and looked up with his eyes widened in shock to see Twilight standing up with her horn lit up and a magical aura surrounding her left hand. “You’re the worst,” She said straightforwardly and in a magical flash, she disappeared.

Spike was paralyzed in shock as his heart raced and his cheek throbbed under his cold palm. ‘She . . . She hit me,’ the thought finally clicked in his head. ‘Twilight’s never hit me before. Not ever! D-Does she hate me? Did I do something wrong?’ All these questions ran through his mind, but no answers came in turn.

Spike forced himself up and went inside. He made his way into the kitchen to grab some ice and then headed up to his room and went to bed.

Elsewhere, in Twilight’s room, Twilight was huddled up under her covers hugging a pillow to her chest as tears started to well up in her eyes. ‘I knew it,’ she thought to herself. ‘I knew it, I knew it. I knew I didn’t want to know what you were hiding. I knew it would be something terrible, but I never expected this. You really are the worst, Spike. You’re the worst assistant ever!’ She screamed in her mind.

With that thought echoing in her mind, tear came flooding out of her eyes as she buried her face in her pillow and cried throughout the night.

The next morning, Spike woke up with his cheek feeling cold but a little better. His eyes drifted toward the clock sitting on the table across from him and saw that it was ten o’clock in the morning. “Man, I overslept,” He said in a tired voice as he sat up in his bed.

He looked at the ice pack he had and saw that all the ice melted. He rubbed his cheek and felt the swelling went down, but it still hurt. He got up and headed into his bathroom and cleaned himself up before heading downstairs. When he made it to the dining room, he found everypony already eating. “Morning,” He said as he stretched and walked in passed the threshold.

“Mornin’, sugar,” Applejack greeted him. “You sure took yer sweet time gettin’ up.”

“Yeah, I overslept, sorry,” Spike said as he walked toward the empty seat at the farther end of the table next to Pinkie and across from Twilight.

At a quick glance, Spike noticed Twilight looked mad. She didn’t even look at him; she just continued to eat her oatmeal.

“What happened to you last night, Darling, you just up and disappeared all of a sudden.” Rarity pointed out as Spike sat down.

“Yeah, I guess I was a little drained, after cleaning every nook and cranny in this mansion, it really takes it outta ya.” Spike took a second to look at his plate and saw that only an apple and some water was sitting in front of him. Spike was a little beside himself when he noticed that all the girls were eating actual meals. Oatmeal, pancakes, apple juice, you name it. Spike had never been to dungeon before but he could guess criminals were fed better than this.

“Um . . . Twil-”

“If you don’t want it, don’t eat it,” She told him as she continued to eat.

He looked at her, but she didn’t meet his gaze. “Fine, I'll get something from the kitchen.” Spike said as he stood up.

As he walked away, Fluttershy looked at Twilight and noticed her's and Spike’s aggression. She couldn’t help but feel a little distraught herself.

When Spike went into the kitchen, he went straight for the refrigerator, but when he tried to grab the handle, his hand was stopped by a lavender colored, magical force field. “What in the name of Equestria,” Spike muttered as he pounded his fist on the force field, but it wouldn’t budge.

“You’re wasting your time,” Said Twilight.

Spike half turned and saw that Twilight was behind him, reaching into one of the cabinets. “What’s with you,” Spike said as he completely turned to face her, “you’re mad at me for something and you put up a barrier to keep me out of the fridge?”

“Seems that way doesn’t it,” Twilight said without facing him as she pulled herself from the cabinet with tea leaves and a cup in her hand.

“What’s going on, Twilight? What did I do?” Spike said as he slumped over in frustration.

“If you have to ask, then you and I really have nothing more to say on the matter.” Twilight said as she magically lifted the tea kettle on the stove and pours hot water into her cup.

A second later, a piece of parchment appears in front of him. “Here’s your list of chores for the day, I expect them done by the end of the day,” She said as she magically stirred the leaves in her cup.

Spike grabbed the parchment and looked at the list. “And if I refuse?” He asked sharply.

“Then I suggest you make reservations at a restaurant in town because unless you do your chores you’re not getting anything from me,” She said as she finally met his gaze with a sharp, vicious glare. “That is unless you suddenly learn to dispel my barrier, which we both know is highly unlikely.”

Spike couldn’t help the growl that escaped his throat, but Twilight didn’t back down or avert her gaze from his. Spike snorted a puff of green flames from his nostrils and stormed out of the kitchen, leaving Twilight alone. When he left, Twilight felt a huge weight pour on her as she closed her eyes and let out a heavy sigh. ‘What’s wrong with me,’ she thought to herself. ‘What am I doing?’

“Twilight,” Called Fluttershy’s low timid voice, but Twilight heard her all the same.

Twilight turned her head to look at her friend and saw sadness and concerned. Twilight quickly averted her gaze as tears and a sob escaped her. Fluttershy quickly went over to Twilight and tried to console her.

A few hours passed as Spike did his chores. He was in the Hot spring scrubbing down the cobble stone floor next to the two shower stalls, growling under his voice. “Damn it all to Tartarus, what’s wrong with that unicorn,” Spike muttered as he stopped scrubbing and slammed the brush down.

Spike took a deep breath and sighed through his nose in frustration. The second he turned around to continue, his vision was blocked by a pair of light purple eyes. “Yo,” Rainbow Dash greeted him.

Before he could let out even a muffle, he felt himself being pushed back and before he knew it, he found himself locked into one of a shower stalls being pressed against the wall by Rainbow Dash. Spike’s heart instantly started to race as he saw that Dash was wearing a black bikini and had her arms wrapped around his neck with her left leg wrapped around his right leg and her breasts pressed up against his chest.

“Uh . . . R.D., this is . . . ,” Spike trailed off in shock.

“Relax, kid, I’m just sayin’ thanks for yesterday,” She said with her face inches from his. “You really saved my ass, although I don’t think that plant thing was aiming for my ass.”

“Yeah, no problem,” He chuckled, “I’m just glad you’re safe.”

“Is somethin’ up with you and Twilight?”

“What do you mean?”

“Well, we’re on vacation and she keeps giving you chores to do. What, is she mad at you or something?”

Spike was about to answer, but stopped himself. He couldn’t tell Dash or any of the others what’s going on between him and Twilight, mainly because he himself didn’t know and because he didn’t want to ruin anypony else’s vacation. “Nah, it’s not that, she just doesn’t want me to get rusty since we’re only here for a week. She thinks I’ll get lazy if I don’t keep up with chores, so . . .”

“Well, anyway,” Dash said as she turned her head and averted her eyes. “I came to thank yah.”

“You already did,” He said.

“Not really,” She said as she leaned to the side and grabbed the shower nozzle and turned it on.

Warm water started to pour down on them, rushing down their bodies. “I always repay my debts, but I’m not really good at it, so I’m paying my debt with my body. I think you’ve earned it, squirt.”

’Applejack pulled the same thing in the bathroom on the Cruise ship and now Rainbow Dash has me in the shower,’ Spike noted in his mind. ‘Guess it’s true, birds of a feather really do flock together.’

“What’s with you? You don’t look too happy,” Dash said as she reached behind her and untied her bikini top. “You like this kinda stuffy, don’t yah? A.J. told me.”

Dash’s top came down and her lovely blue breasts bounced out in front of him and Spike swallowed the lumped that appeared in his throat. Spike also couldn’t help but notice that Dash had a nice sexy tan line on her chest since the fur on her chest was much light than the rest of her fur. “Y-Yeah, I love it!” He said in an excited, but shaky voice as Dash leaned further against him, crushing her chest against his as she stuck her butt out to lower her thong, revealing the tan lines on her lower body.

“Good, then don’t hold back,” Dash said as the thong reached her ankles and she pulled her feet up and slipped completely out of them.

Dash stood up straight with her left hand rubbing against the bulge in his shorts and her right arm slung around his neck, getting their faces close again. “Yours is pretty good,”

“Yeah, your breasts are pretty amazing too.”

“Oh, yeah, then don’t just stare at ‘em,” She told him.

Spike closed the distance as he pressed his muzzle against hers as his tongue snaked its way inside and his right hand came up and began to grope her left breast. The two moan in pleasure as their tongues wrapped and tangled each other and Spike’s claws light digging into her chest. After a moment, Rainbow Dash broke the kiss and looked down as she said, “Wow, looks like I can ride some nice waves on this instead of a regular old surfboard, huh?”

Spike looked down as well and noticed himself full erect with Dash’s hand stroking his member and his shorts just down to his thighs.

Elsewhere, back in the mansion. Twilight was in a kitchen, silently doing the dishes. “Twilight, are you okay?” Fluttershy said as she poked her head into the kitchen.

“Yes, I’m fine now, is there a problem?” Twilight responded in a monotone voice without facing her friend.

“No, I just came to check on you,” Fluttershy said as she came inside. “You were really distraught this morning, but you wouldn’t tell me why. Did something happen with Spike?”

“Yes,” She answered.

“Is there something wrong, can I help?”

“No, there’s nothing for you to worry about, it’s okay, . . . I think . . . maybe . . . I’m not sure.”

“Twilight,”

“No need to worry, Fluttershy, really,” Twilight said still not facing Fluttershy.

“O-Okay,” Fluttershy said with an uncertain nod.

She walked over to the fridge when Twilight’s barrier appeared and lowered itself. Twilight told Fluttershy what she did to the fridge and that it was meant to keep only Spike out, but never said why, Fluttershy didn’t want to press the poor unicorn. Fluttershy opened the door and looked for something to eat. Her eyes drifted around until she saw something that caught her eyes. It was scrambled eggs, pancakes and apple sauce wrapped in a magical aura; Fluttershy quickly deduced it was to keep it fresh, but what really caught her eye was the small tag lying atop the magical aura that said “For Spike”.
Fluttershy blinked a few times in confusion as she looked over her shoulder at the silent Twilight. ‘I have to do something.’ Fluttershy thought to herself.

Back in the bathroom, in the shower stall, the young Drake found himself at Rainbow Dash’s mercy. Spike had his back flat against the wall under the shower-head with Dash on her knees stroking his member with her breasts and her erect nipples. “You really do like this kind of thing, don’tcha?” Dash asked as Spike groaned in pleasure.

Dash then completely wrapped Spike’s dick between her breasts and Spike felt his legs getter weaker and weaker by the second. “How does it feel, is it as good as Applejack’s?”

“I-It’s awesome, R.D., it feels like I’m fucking a cloud,” He told her as smoke seeped from his nostrils.

And he wasn’t lying. The feel of her chest, not to mention her thin wet fur was incredible. “Oh, that good huh, then how about this,” Dash teased as she wrapped her arms around his waist, letting her breasts freely rest against his member.
Spike moaned as Rainbow Dash moved herself up and down, causing her breasts to stroke her member with little effort. Spike heart was pounding and he couldn’t help it as he felt his hips getting antsy. “Dash, I can’t take it anymore!”

Spike’s hips started bucking up and down, tit fucking Dash at his leisure. “Now we’re talkin’,” Dash chuckled to herself.
Dash pulled herself back, pushing her breasts together, letting Spike go at his own pace. Spike’s mind was going blank as his hips began to move more vigorously on their own and Dash loved every second of it; she even held her tongue out lapping at the tip of his member, adding to the pleasure. “D-Dash, I can’t h-hold it! I-” Spike’s voice cut off as his orgasm exploded.

Dash gasped as Spike’s dragon seed sprayed her face and mane. Dash found herself frozen in shock as she felt the heat of smell of Spike’s sperm fill her every sense. ‘I think I’m startin’ to see how A.J. can like this so much. I think I might get addicted to this.’ She thought to herself as the shower quickly started to wash the cum from her body.

Spike was leaning against the wall, breathing heavily with his head tilted up and eyes closed. “Yo, Spike,” Dash called him.

Spike opened his eyes and looked in front of him and saw Rainbow Dash bent over forward toward the stall door, her head half turned to him with her tail moved to the side and her hands stretching her ass cheeks wide open, exposing not only her marehood but her small puckering rear entrance. “Come here, I got somethin’ else I want you try.” She told him.

Spike’s eyes widened in shock at what he was seeing and couldn’t believe it, “Seriously, Dash, but that’s . . .”

“C’mon, hurry up, you can still go right?” She said with a smile.

“O-Okay,” Spike said.

Dash moved her hands from her ass and placed them on the door to brace herself. Spike then placed his hands on her ass cheeks, keeping them spread open as he aimed his member to his destination. Spike’s tip found its mark and he slowly started to drive it in. Dash groaned as she felt her tight ass begin to spread open as Spike forced himself in. When she felt the tip make its way in, Spike pulled back out and in one good thrust, he plunge his member all the way home, causing Dash to gasp and shriek in pleasure.

Spike was frozen for a moment as this new, tight sensation wrapped around his whole body. When he found his sense again, he slowly started to move his hips. “So, how is it, feels good doesn’t it?”

“Good? It feels awesome; your ass is so tight! I’ve never done anal before!” Spike said ecstatically as he started moving a little faster.

Spike kept going and Dash loved it just as much as Spike. Not once has she ever felt anything like this. Whenever she let Applejack have a go at her, they’d use strap-ons, but they never felt anything like this. It wasn’t some fake piece of plastic ramming into her. It was the real deal; a real, big, hard, hot dick. She couldn't help but grit her teeth as Spike began to pick up speed and that’s how she liked it most of all; hard and fast.

Her arms gave way as her back lowered even further and she had to rest her forearms against the door to keep from collapsing. “That’s great, Spike, you’re doing great for your first time with anal.” She told him.

Spike continued to thrust, but then noticed Dash’s breasts swaying back and forth with her nipples completely unattended. Giving into his lust for breasts, Spike leaned forward against Dash’s back, between her wings and reached under her, grabbing her chest. Dash began to moan even louder as she felt Spike’s claws digging into her flesh and pinching her nipples. “Geez, you just can’t leave my breasts alone, can yah?”

“I can’t help it, Dragons are greedy remember and I want your breasts.” He told her.

“Is that all you want?” She asked in a smug tone.

“No, I want all of you,” He told her in an aggressive tone.

“You want me, then take me, give me your best shot, squirt,” She goaded him.

“Gladly,” He practically growled to her.

He then leaned in closely and began to lap at the side of her neck with his serpentine tongue. Dash moan as her body began to shiver at the feeling of his slick tongue, as well as his groping and bucking; she felt herself falling apart at the seams. “Yes, it feels so good,” She moaned, “It’s like a Sonic Rainboom is about to burst inside me.”

“Dash, you tan lines are really sexy, I love ‘em,” He told her.

“Yes, that’s it, fuck me harder, Spike, fuck me more!” She screamed as her left hand found its way to her soaked marehood and began to play with herself.

Spike then wrapped his arm around Dash’s waist and pulled her up, pressing her up against the stall door as he continued to thrust. “How’s this, huh?”

“That’s right, take me, show me a big Rainboom from your fat cock!”

Spike thrust a few more times as he felt smoke seeping through his nostrils and he knew he couldn’t last much longer. Spike pulled Dash down on the floor with her using her forearms to hold herself up with her ass up in the air. “Alright, get ready,” Spike said as he started thrusting harder than before.

Dash moaned and shrieked as Spike pounded harder and harder with each thrust. “D-Dash,” Spike groaned.

“S-Spike, I-I’m going t-t-,” Dash’s voice gave out as her forearms reached their limit and caved in, causing her breasts to hit the floor and Spike continued to thrust, rubbing them against the floor.

Dash grit her teeth and clenched her fists with her eyes shut tight as Spike continued to thrust. “I-I’m cumming!” He shouted as he gave a few more final thrusts.

“Me too, I-I’m cumming!” She shouted.

Both their orgasms exploded together as Dash felt Spike’s seed set her insides on fire and her own love juices came gushing out of her. ‘I get it now, A.J., now I’m addicted to this too.’ She thought to herself as her body collapsed to her side. Spike pulled out of her and sat down as his seed quickly spilled from her ass. Spike tried to catch his breath as his member receded into its sheath. He looked up at Dash who was lying on her side, breathing heavily with his seed slowly dripping out her and the shower washing it all down the drain.

All of a sudden, a jolt shot through his mind as an image of Twilight appeared in his mind and then it clicked. ‘Ah man, Twilight . . . she knows.’ He thought as his shoulders slumped.

Elsewhere, on the beach, Rarity and Applejack were lying on the beach sunbathing, while Pinkie Pie was running in circles with her hands between her legs. “Pinkie dear, if you have to use the restroom then go, don’t hold it in,” Rarity said as she and Applejack sat up and looked at her.

“No, it’s not that, my Pinkie sense is throbbing,” She groaned.

“Pinkie sense,” Applejack said as she grabbed her hat and pulled it over her head. “What, is somethin’ gonna fall?”

“No, it’s Spike, he’s doing it.” Pinkie told them.

“Spike, what about him; what is he doing?” Rarity asked with a raised brow.

“It. He’s doing it,”

“It, what is it?” Rarity said angrily as she stood up in frustration.

“He’s having se-” Pinkie was instantly cut off as Rarity closed the distance between them and pressed her hand against the party pony’s mouth.

“Doin’ what?” Applejack asked in confusion.

“Nothing, Darling, nothing,” Rarity told her as Pinkie struggled under her grasp. “I’m sure Pinkie’s just over reacting, it must be the heat, I’ll take her to get some ice cream.”

Pinkie instantly calmed down as Rarity dragged her away from Applejack. When they were out of earshot of Applejack, Rarity let go of Pinkie, letting her walk on her own. “What were you going to say, and keep in mind I don’t wish for the whole beach to hear you,” Rarity told her.

“My clit was throbbing and that means two things. It tells me when you’re coming when Spike and I are together and it tells me when Spike is having sex with somepony else.”

“What!?” Rarity tried her best to contain her voice as her eye began to twitch.

“Yeah, it’s been going off like crazy lately. It did it yesterday when we went to go pick up Applejack and Dashie. It happened last night when we went scavenging and now it’s going off,” Pinkie explained with a quizzical look on her face. “It can’t be you, cause you’re taking me to get ice cream, and it can’t be me, cause I’m letting you take me to get ice cream, and Spike’s home doin’ chores. My Pinkie sense is never wrong, something is . . .” Pinkie paused as she noticed Rarity was frozen in place with the only part of body moving was her twitching left eye.

“Rarity, are you okay,” Pinkie said as she waved her hand in her face. “Rarity? Your eye is twitching . . . hey, do you have a Pinkie sense too? Or a Rarity sense? Or a Magical Unicorn sense, cause I’ve seen Twilight do the same thing sometimes . . .”

Rarity was in such shock that Pinkie’s babbling was drowned out by one thought. ‘Spikey, just who are you doing behind my back?’

Ch.8 Spilight

After cleaning himself up from his little break with Rainbow Dash, Dash left Spike and headed to the beach, giving him time to finish cleaning the hot spring. As the day went on, Spike’s mind was consumed with Twilight. How did she find out? How long had she known? Does she know who he’s been fooling around with? All these thoughts plagued him and he knew he had to confront Twilight about it; he just didn’t know how.

The day went by and Spike finished his chores. When night fell, everypony returned home and was ready for dinner. When Spike met the others at the front door to greet them, Rarity gave a huff as she tossed her hair and turned her head from him. “Oooooh, you’re in trouble,” Pinkie whispered as she hopped past him.

“She’s been actin’ weird all day,” Applejack said as she and Rainbow Dash came walking up to him, hand-in-hand. “Then again, she’s nevah been this quiet before, so Ah’m not complainin’.”

’Rarity too,’ Spike thought to himself as he followed the others into the Dining room. ‘Wait, does that mean Twilight doesn’t know it’s her and Pinkie? Urgh, this is such a headache. Maybe I’ll be able to think better once I get some food in my stomach.’

When everypony sat down, they all had meals in front of them, but Spike on the other hand had an apple and water sitting in front of him. “Again?” He asked simply with a dissatisfied face.

Twilight didn’t respond to him, she simply started eating. “Hey, girls, guess what? The town is having a huge fireworks show tomorrow night,” Pinkie told them. “Can we go? Please, please, please?”

“Hm, fireworks do sound nice,” Rarity said.

“Sure does,” Applejack agreed. “Where is it?”

“Near the beach, I heard about it at the ice cream store,” Pinkie answered.

“Sounds good to me, it’ll be awesome,” Dash added.

“You girls can go, I’m going to stay here.” Twilight said.

“Are you sure?” Fluttershy asked.

“Yeah, there’s this book I want to finish. I’ll be fine.”

Everypony continued to eat, even Spike as he quickly finished the apple and water. When everypony finished eating, Spike was about to do the dishes when Twilight magically teleported them all away. “You can go, I’ll handle the dishes,” She told him as she stood up and headed toward the kitchen.

Spike scratched his head as everypony left and headed up to their rooms, while Spike on the other hand left out the front door. He unfurled his wings and flew up to the roof and sat down, looking towards the beach and ocean. The moon was full again tonight and he sat in silence, letting the moonlight wash over him as thoughts wrapped around him. ‘Dammit all, this is a mess,’ He thought as he sighed. ‘I’d hoped this would never have happened but I knew it was going to eventually. Living with Celestia’s “number one student” meant hiding something like this wasn’t going to be easy; I knew that going in. I really screwed up. I . . . I’m sorry, Twilight; I just wish I could tell you that.’

Spike leaned back as he put his hands behind his head and lied down against the roof. “Spike,” He heard a timid voice call him. Spike pulled his head up and saw Fluttershy peeking her head up from the edge of the roof.

“Oh, hey, Fluttershy,” He greeted her as he sat up. “You coming up?”

“Um . . . sure,” She said as she flapped her wings pulling herself up to the rooftop and sat next to him. “Spike, I wanted to talk to you about something.”

“What is it?” He asked.

“It’s about Twilight,” She said and she noticing his eyes widen in shock. “I think I know what’s going on between you two and I also think I know of a way to help, if that’s okay with you?”

“Sure,” He said as his shoulders slumped. “It’s probably better than anything I’ve got.”

Fluttershy gave a small smile and began to explain.

Back in the mansion, the whole place was dark, all except for one place in particular where a lone lavender unicorn stood. Twilight was finishing the dishes in the kitchen, lost in thought. She didn’t know how much time had passed, only that she was alone. As she finished the last of the dishes an image of Spike flashed through her mind. “Spike, you idiot,” She muttered to herself.

All of a sudden, Twilight got the feeling she wasn’t alone. Twilight looked over her shoulder and saw Spike standing behind her. “Hey, need some help?” He asked with a smile.

Twilight’s face went red with her surprise, but she quickly turned her face from him, hiding her face behind her mane. “I already finished cleaning them, but you could put them away if you want.” She told him.

Spike walked around her toward the dried dishes and began to put them away as Twilight dried her hands with a cloth. Twilight watched him in the corner of her eye, but quickly averted her eyes when she thought he’d turn around. “Spike, are you mad?” She asked simply as she put the cloth down.

“No,” He answered simply. “You’re right, I am an idiot.”

Everything went silent again as Spike continued to put the dishes away. “You know, about the festival tomorrow, I was wandering . . . would you like to go with me?”

“What about the others?”

“It’s a festival, there’s a lot of stuff for ‘em to do. Besides, there’s a fireworks display afterward and they all said they were gonna watch it from the beach, I thought we could watch from somewhere else.”

“In that case, okay,” She said straightforwardly.

The next day was spectacular. Everypony went out and had a great day at the beach. Applejack managed to convince Rainbow Dash to sunbathe with her, but Dash soon fell asleep next to her. Even though Pinkie and Rarity said they wouldn’t fight over him anymore, that seemed to be exactly what they did as Pinkie wanted to play in the water, and Rarity wanted Spike to put suntan lotion on her and fan her.

All the while, Twilight and Fluttershy sat on the beach and watched them. Fluttershy looked at Twilight every now and then and couldn’t help but notice that Twilight was smiling, mainly at Spike. ‘Did they manage to work things out? I guess my talk with Spike helped. Maybe things will get better now,’ She thought to herself. All of a sudden she felt her heart sink a little. ‘if so, then why am I getting an uneasy feeling,’ She thought as she held her hand to her chest.

The day passed and before they knew it, night fell. The festival was incredible. It had food stands practically everywhere you turned as well as games and souvenir stands. Everypony was enjoying themselves, when Spike managed to sneak off with Twilight. Spike found a secluded place and told Twilight to hold onto his back. When she was secure, Spike unfurled his wings and flew off back toward the mansion.

“We’re watching from the mansion,” Twilight asked as Spike gently sailed through the sky. “I could’ve just teleported us back.”

“Yeah but I thought you might enjoy the view. “ He said.

Twilight looked around her and the view was breathtaking. They were so high up, the stars and moon seemed so close you could touch them. Below, the light from the festival was like a trail of light surrounding the beach. But the one thing that held Twilight attention was Spike. She knew he’d gotten older and bigger, but nothing like this. His frame was muscular, his wings wide, his scales, hard, but smooth. He certainly wasn’t the little hatchling she remembered.

When they arrived, Spike landed atop the roof, where they could view everything clearly. “Such a nice view,” Twilight said as she let go of Spike’s back. “This really is better than watching from the beach.”

“Thought you’d like it.” Spike said as he folded his wings in to lay down.

Twilight walked a little closer to the edge, looking out toward the beach and ocean with her hands behind her back. Spike felt his face go red as the moonlight really made Twilight glow off her fur and mane, he could almost have swore he saw stars sparkling around her. 'Wow, when did Twilight get so cute,' He thought to himself. 'No, not just cute, . . . she’s downright beautiful.'

“Sorry . . . for acting like a sulking filly,” She said out of nowhere, snapping Spike back to reality.
“I thought I was more mature than this, but clearly I was wrong. If I was more mature than I thought maybe . . .,” Twilight paused as she lowered her head, “even though I’m just your Guardian, I worry. I know you’re not a little hatchling anymore and that you have your own life to lead and that means leading it without me . . . me telling you what to do all the time.”
Just as she finished her sentence, the fireworks started and lit up the sky. “Hey, Spike, it’s started!” She said with a bright smile.

Twilight’s eyes widened in shock as she felt Spike wrap his arms around her. Her face quickly became red as she felt Spike strong frame around her delicate body. His right arm around the top of her chest, his left around her waist and his face on the right side of her head with his mouth inches from her ear. “I’m sorry too, Twilight,” he told her. “I’m sorry about what I did . . . I just couldn’t help myself. You girls, you’re the only family I know, but as I got older, something in me started to see you all as more than that; especially you.”

“Spike,” She said in shock as she turned her head back to face him.

“I didn’t know how to tell you, so I kept it a secret, but now I think I do,” He told her.

Twilight felt her heart racing in Spike’s grip with their faces inches from each other. For once, Twilight decided not to think and just act. She closed her eyes as Spike inched forward and kissed her. She felt Spike’s tongue enter her mouth and quickly found her tongue wrapping around his. After a moment, Spike broke the kiss and Twilight was breathing a little heavily with her eyes in a daze. “I-I think I understand, but I’d like to understand more,” She said as she pulled her hand up and placed it over his. “Please, teach me.”

He smiled as he gently scooped Twilight up in his arms, cradling her as he unfurled his wings. Twilight wrapped her arms around his neck as he walked toward the edge of the roof. With his wings out, Spike hopped off the edge and let his wings glide him down and landed on his bedroom balcony. Spike used his tail to open the door and closed his wings as he entered. After closing the door with his tail Spike moves the Unicorn to his bed.

He gently sets her down on the bed and joins her as he sits on the edge of the bed. “Are you sure about this?” He asked.

“Yes, I’m not good at this kind of stuff, but I could be . . . I want to be, if it means I can be with you,” She told him wholeheartedly.

Spike couldn’t help but smile as he went in for another kiss. Twilight wrapped her arms around his neck as he placed his hands on her waist, both getting lost in their passionate embrace.

Elsewhere on the beach, the others were watching from a secluded spot at the edge of the beach that Pinkie knew of as the fireworks lit up the sky. Rainbow Dash and Applejack were sitting on the sand near the ocean in each other’s arms. Fluttershy and Rarity were sitting in a pair of chairs, while Pinkie Pie was jumping up and down with her hands between her legs. “Spike’s doing it again,” She muttered her.

“Doing what?” Fluttershy asked in confusion.

“Something he shouldn’t be doing, but is,” Rarity scowled as she folded her arms and puffed out her cheeks, “especially if it’s not with me.”

“I can’t take it, I need something to distract me,” Pinkie said.

A second later, more fireworks filled the sky and Pinkie’s eyes widened in wonder and amazement. “Yay, more fireworks!” She shouted in joy.

Fluttershy went back to watching the fireworks as a smile grew across her face. ‘Twilight, I hope you’re getting what you wanted.’ She thought to herself.

Back at the mansion, Spike and Twilight were completely enthralled in each other’s embrace, with Spike sitting right behind her. As they kissed, Spike slowly began to remove articles of Twilight’s clothing as well as his own until they were sitting on his bed in their underwear. As Spike kissed her, Twilight held her hands together against her chest as she felt her heart pounding against her hands. She knew her face must be bright red, but she didn’t seem to care. All that mattered was Spike, herself, and this moment between them.

Spike finally broke the kiss and Twilight began to breathe heavily as she met his gaze. “Spike,” She managed to say before Spike moved his hands up her back and unclipped her bra strap.

Twilight quickly caught her bra before it fell, keeping her chest covered. “Twilight, show me your breasts,” He told her.

“O-Okay,” She said hesitantly.

Even though she was nervous, Twilight threw caution to the wind and pulled her hands down along with her bra, revealing her bare chest to him. “I know my breasts are smaller compared to the others,” She told him. “It’s kind of embarrassing.”

“That’s not true,” Spike said as he leaned his head in closer to the back of her neck. Even though they weren’t as big the others; Spike didn’t care; so they weren’t the big breasts he was obsessed with; they were Twilight’s breasts, which made them all the more desirable to him.

Spike shifted a little to Twilight’s left side and held her right arm with his, pressing her left shoulder against his chest. He then pulled his left arm up and brushed his hand against her left breast as well as her nipple before making it to her right breast with his finger resting atop her erect nipple. Twilight tightened her eyes and quickly began to shudder as Spike started groping her and lapping his tongue against her back. “No, Spike . . . no,” She struggled to say under Spike’s assault.

“You’re so cute, Twilight,” He chuckled as he pulled his head from her neck.

Spike shifted around in front of her and kneeled down in front of her breasts. He then leaned in and quickly started to suck on her right breast as he started groping her left one more vigorously as his claws started to dig in. “S-Spike, this is so . . . indecent.” She told him, but Spike didn’t respond.

He continued to suckle on her right breast, using his tongue and teeth and lap, tug and pinch as much as he could without hurting her. Spike didn’t want to hurt and scare her, so controlling himself was a must. Spike then brought his right hand up and guided it toward her inner thighs. With Spike stimulating her breasts, Twilight couldn’t hold her legs together. When his hand made it through, he began to caress her marehood behind her panties. Even though her panties were in the way, Spike could tell they were already soaked. “No, not there!” She shrieked under the touch of his hand.

“It’s already nice and wet.” Spike said as he pulled away from her breasts.

Spike pulled his hands down to her hips and began to pull her panties down. When he pulled them off from around her ankles, he put his hand on her right knee and pulled her legs open wide with her wet marehood bare for both of them to see. “Spike, I know I said I wanted you to teach me, but this is embarrassing.” She told him.

“Don’t be, you’re safe in my hands.” He assured her.

He leaned in and kissed her passionately as his right hand began to tease her pussy lips, causing her to shiver and moan into Spike’s mouth. When she was calm enough, Spike broke the kiss and gently leaned her down so she was lying on the bed. Still feeling embarrassed, she covered her marehood, but held Spike’s gaze. With the moonlight shining down from his balcony window, Twilight looked even more beautiful than before.

Her lavender fur and mane were sparkling like she was a rare crystal. With that in mind, his Dragon instincts urged him to take her, make her his, but even though that’s what he wanted, he needed to make sure it’s what she wanted. He removed his boxers, revealing his hard member and moved down the bed toward her lower body and sat on his knees. “Is it okay to continue?” He asked.

“Yes,” She said with her cheeks getting redder. “It’s my first time so . . . ,”

“Don’t worry, I’ll take it easy.” He assured her as he grabbed her hands and pulled them away from her crotch.
Spike leaned in and plunged his muzzle into her pussy, causing Twilight to shriek and moan in pleasure.

As he continued, Twilight felt his tongue snaking around inside her as her walls attempted to tighten around it to no avail. Spike felt Twilight twitching and squirming against him until he felt her thighs tighten around the sides of his head. Back pulled his hands up to her wrists and held them down to stop her squirming to some extent and continued. Twilight couldn’t help but moan in ecstasy, she felt so weak and so vulnerable, but all of that was replaced by the joy and pleasure to know that Spike was the one making her feel this and that she would only allow him to make her feel this.

“Spike, your tongue, it feels so good!” She shrieked.

Spike finally pulled away as he licked his lips and look at her. “Ready?”

“Yes, please,” She begged.

Spike let go of her hands so he could stand up on his knees. Twilight prepared herself as she put her hands on her inner thighs, holding her legs open as wide as she could to make things easier for Spike. Spike grabbed the base of his hard member and aimed it at her entrance. He pressed the tip against her lips and slowly guided himself in. Twilight tightened her eyes and grits her teeth as both she and Spike felt some initial resistance, but Spike continued to press forward.

Spike gave a slightly powerful push in, getting himself all the way inside as Twilight cried, “It hurts!”

“Are you okay?” He asked in a worried tone.

“Y-Yeah,” She said in a shaky tone. “I-It hurt a little, but I’m okay now.”

“Okay, I’m gonna move now,” He told her as he pulled her legs up, letting them rest on his shoulders.

He then placed his hands beside her hips and slowly began to thrust. Twilight couldn’t help the moans and shrieks escaping her as Spike thrust in and out as slowly as he could. “So, this is sex,” She said with a small smile on her face. “You and I are having sex. Spike, I’m becoming one with you! I’m so happy!”

“Me too,” He told her.

Spike started moving a little faster, thrusting in as deep as he could. Twilight felt Spike’s member pressing against her womb and pulled her hands over her lower abdomen. “Spike, you’re too big! It’s spreading my walls wide open,” She shrieked. “I love you! Spike, I love you!”

“Twilight,” Spike groaned as he instantly felt her walls convulsing around him.

“N-No,” Twilight screamed as she felt her orgasm hit like a wave, causing her to arch her back up as juices gushed out over Spike’s lower body.

Spike pulled himself free allowing her a moments rest, sitting on his knees as her body lowered itself down to the bed, breathing heavily. “S-S-Sorry, S-Spike,” She said, breathing heavily in a shaky tone. “I-I came first, without you; that’s not good, right?”

“It’s fine,” He smiled at her. “Did it hurt?”

“A little, but then it felt kinda good too,” She said as she forced herself up, leaning on her hands. “You were gentle with me.” She smiled at him.

Spike couldn’t help the chuckle and smile that stretched to the corner of his mouth. Twilight then pushed herself up and crouched forward so she was at eye level with Spike’s member. “Twilight?” He said in surprise.

“Don’t worry; I think I know what to do, so leave the rest to me.” She told him as she grabbed the base of his rod in her left hand. “When I look at it up close, you’re really big.”

Twilight opened her mouth and began to lavishly lick at his tip, sending shivers down Spike’s spine. “Twilight-”

“I know I’m not very good at this, but-” Twilight stopped mid-sentence opening her mouth as wide as she could and quickly took Spike member into her mouth.

Spike felt his knees go weak for a moment as he felt his dick slide into her mouth, with her tongue guiding him in. Spike watched as she moan in excitement as she vigorously tried to take him in as far as she could. Since she was new to this, Spike could tell only half of his member was all she could handle, but he knew she was trying to make sure he enjoyed what she could give.

Spike felt his heart racing faster and faster as smoke began to seep out from his nostrils. “Twilight,” he groaned, “you know if I don’t pull out . . .,” Spike’s voice trailed on, but for once Twilight’s mind was a blank.

Twilight continued sucking with her eyes closed as all of her senses were lost with Spike’s member in her mouth. Spike let out a final groan as he felt his orgasm explode in her mouth. Twilight let out a muffled moan as she felt Spike’s hot seed soaked her tongue and flew down her throat. Instead of pulling away, Twilight held her position as she still felt Spike’s member pulsing. When he finally stopped, Twilight pulled Spike’s dick from her mouth, sitting on her knees and as she did, Spike’s seed started to drip from her mouth.

“Twilight, are you okay,” Spike quickly asked. “I tried to warn you.”

Twilight took a moment to swallow as she cupped her hands under her chin, catching the loose cum before it hit the bed. “Don’t worry,” She said with a smile. “It’s yours so it’s fine.”

Twilight then brought her hands up to her mouth as she started licking the cum from her hands. ‘So, this is cum,’ She thought to herself. ‘It’s not a bad as I thought, it’s actually pretty good and Spike shot so much of it inside me; my body is on fire.’

“Twilight,” Spike said in amazement.

She looked too sexy as she attentively, licked every drop of cum from her palm and fingers. When she completely cleaned her hands off, she looked down and saw Spike’s still raging phallus. “Wow, Spike, you’re still so energetic.”

“It’s cuz you’re so cute,” He told her wholeheartedly. “It looks like once isn’t enough for me.”

“Geez, you really are a perv,” She said as she covered her breasts with her hands.

“Says the girl that was licking my cum from her hands a second ago,” He said with a chuckle.

“Yes, you’re a pervert and now you’re teaching me how to be one,” She said as she crouched forward again on her hands and crawled up closer to Spike.

“Twilight?” Spike said in utter confusion.

Twilight pressed her body up against Spike with his member nestled between her breasts. “I want to try this,” She told him. “I know I’m not as big as Applejack, but . . .” Her voice trailed off. ‘But for you, I’ll do anything.’ She thought in silence.

Twilight began to move up and down, stroking Spike’s phallus with her breasts. Even though they couldn’t envelope him like the other girls, Twilight’s breasts still felt great. They were still soft and delicate to the touch; he couldn’t hold back anymore.

“Twilight!” He shouted as he lunged forward.

Twilight shrieked as he pushed her down so she was lying with her back against the bed and him on top of her. “Twilight,” He quickly said as he pushed himself up so he was hovering over her. “I love you!”

“Me too,” She said with a tender smile. “So, please, give me lots of love! I’m all yours!”

With that said, Spike grabbed Twilight’s breasts in each hand and pressed them together as he started sucking on them both at once. Twilight moan and shrieked as he vigorously assaulted her breasts; biting and pinching her nipples with her teeth; aggressively digging his claws in her breasts between breaths. He was being so rough, but gentle at the same time and Twilight loved it. “Spike, let me have a go too,” She told him.

Spike pulled himself away and lied down on his back as Twilight swung her legs over his chest so her knees were on either side of his chest with her soaking pussy right in front of his face and his raging member in front of hers. Spike leaned his head forward and let his tongue slither out and dive into her marehood as Twilight guided Spike’s member into her mouth and began to bob her head.

Spike pulled his hands up and spread her ass cheeks apart digging his tongue in as far as he could. He really loved Twilight’s flavor. He couldn’t even begin to describe what it was like; it was powerful, yet energizing and then it clicked in his head. ‘Hm, so this is what magic tastes like. It’s delicious.’ He thought to himself.

Twilight was also enjoying herself. She held his dick in her hand as she attentively licked around his tip before she took it into her mouth. As she sucked him off, she used her hand and stroked him at the same time. Spike moved his head to the side and watched as Twilight went at him with such gusto it reminded him of Applejack and Pinkie Pie. ‘What am I doing to these mares?’ He couldn’t help but think.

“Twilight, can I?”

“Yeah,” She said pulling Spike’s dick from her mouth but still stroked it with her hand. “Give it to me, Spike.”

Twilight swung her left leg from his side, letting Spike pull himself up. Twilight moved so she was leaning forward on her knees and using her hands to keep her up as Spike moved behind her. Without a moment’s hesitation, Spike placed his hands on her ass and quickly thrust his dick inside her causing Twilight let out a shriek in surprise. Spike didn’t waste another moment as he quickly began to thrust. “Sorry, I couldn’t help myself, does it still hurt?”

“No, it’s feels much better this time,” She assured him as she pulled her arms from underneath her, so she was resting her head against the bed, but her ass remained in place. “Just keep going it feels so good.”

Having heard that, Spike continued to thrust, giving Twilight exactly what she wanted. The two were truly lost in each other’s passion. Spike was thrusting in a nice fluid motion, making sure Twilight could feel every thrust. Twilight felt her hips moving on their own keeping up with Spike’s movements, making sure his member filled every inch of her pussy.
The two of them couldn’t get enough of her each other. Spike then grabbed Twilight’s right leg and pulled it straight up against his chest, pulling Twilight onto her left side as his dick dove in deeper than before.

“Ah, Spike, you’re so good,” She screamed as she closed her eyes, giving into the ecstasy.

“It’s not just me,” He told her. “You already feel this good, you’re such a naughty little pony, huh?”

“No I’m not,” She protested. “I just can’t help it, I told you to teach me and you know I’m a quick study; I’m just happy you feel good too.”

“Well I’ll make you feel even better,” He told her.

Spike suddenly pushed her right leg down atop her left leg, so her lower body was turned to the left. Both Twilight and Spike shuddered as they felt Twilight’s pussy tighten up even more around his dick. Spike started thrusting again, feeling much more resistance, but to them it still felt amazing. “Honestly, Spike, where did you learn all of this?” She asked with her eyes shut tight.

Spike didn’t answer; instead, he grabbed Twilight’s legs and pulled them up against his chest with her knees resting on his left shoulder, causing her to turn onto her back. Still as tight as she was, Spike started moving faster as smoke began to seep from his nostrils. “No, Spike, I’m going to cum!” She moaned.

“Yeah, me too,” He groaned with his eyes shut tight and gritting his teeth.

“Yes, give it to me, Spike! Give it to me!” She pleaded.

Spike stood up with his legs in a wide stance and pulled Twilight’s legs apart as he started thrusting harder and deeper. Twilight moan and screamed as she felt her wall convulsing and Spike member getting bigger inside her. “Twilight! Twilight!”

“Spike!” She cried.

Finally, both their orgasms exploded at once as Twilight’s love juice gushed out of her and Spike pumped his seed into her pussy. When Spike felt himself calm down, he pulled his dick from inside of her, dragged strands of fresh cum with it; Twilight felt her chest pounding as she also felt both her’s and Spike’s juices flood out of her. “Amazing,” Was all she could say.

Spike grabbed the cover and pulled it over their lower bodies as he laid down next to her. Twilight rested her head against his shoulder as he took her hand in his, letting the warmth of his body heat her up. Twilight looked up at him and saw his eyes were closed with a smile on his face, but then noticed the moonlight shining down on them. In its beautiful light, Twilight saw both his scales and her fur color matched up perfectly, like they were one perfect lavender form.

Now she knew for sure; he wasn’t the hatchling she knew before. Now things couldn’t go back to the way they were; but she was glad because now they were better. “It’s kind of embarrassing,” She said, finally breaking the silence.

“Hey, if you’re embarrassed by this much, you’ll never be able to keep up with me,” He chuckled as he looked down at her.

“So, if I can’t, you’ll go back to Applejack,” She said, poking him with her free hand.

Spike went silent at the question. “Come on, Spike, it’s okay, I don’t want any more secrets,” She told him. “I know about Applejack, but I can’t help but feel it’s not just her; so, who else is there?”

Spike let out a heavy sigh as he met her gaze. “Even though this is my room, if I tell you, you’re not gonna get mad and kick me out or starve me to death or anything like that?”

“Cross my heart and hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye,” She Pinkie Promised with her free hand.

“Fine,” he agreed. “It’s Applejack, Rarity, Pinkie Pie and just recently Rainbow Dash.”

Twilight went silent for a moment as her eye began to twitch. “Are you serious?”

“You said you wouldn’t get mad,” He said defensively.

“I’m not mad, just shocked, really,” She assured him as she shook her head. “All of them, even Rainbow Dash, does she know about you and Applejack?”

“Yeah, that didn’t end well for me, at least not entirely,” He said as he shrugged his right shoulder. “My shoulder still hurts when it rains.”

“What about Fluttershy?”

“No, no, no,” He protested as much as he could. “I have never laid a claw on Fluttershy, I swear.”

“Hm . . . okay, I believe you,” She assured him. “But I do love you, Spike, and I don’t intend to give you up so easily. If the others want you, they have to go through me.”

“But they have been getting through you,” He pointed out.

She glared up at him. “Kidding, just kidding.”

Ch.9 Sparity

It was late in the night when the others returned to the mansion after the fireworks show, the time of bright flashes, cheering crowd, and amazingly good food was over and all of them were exhausted. “Hoowey, Ah’m more tired than a hibernating bear with a full belly.” Applejack said as she stretched her arms as they all walked through the front door.

“Yeah, what a day.” Dash yawned as she wearily flew upside down with her hands behind her head.

“Today was so much fun. We gotta do this again tomorrow.” Pinkie said as she energetically hopped into the house.

“That would be nice.” Fluttershy said in a low tone.

“Yes, I suppose.” Rarity said in a careless tone, lost in thought.

“Is something, wrong, Rarity?” Fluttershy asked.

“Hmm,” Rarity said coming back from her thoughts. “Oh, no nothing, darling, really, I guess I’m just a little more tired than I thought.”

“Well, we’re goin' ta bed,” Applejack said as she and Dash headed up the stairs. “G’nite, y’all.”

“Yeah, I’m headed up to bed too.” Pinkie said as she followed her friends upstairs.

“Are you going to bed, Rarity?” Fluttershy asked.

“Yes, I’m just going to get something to drink first.”

“Okay, good night.” Fluttershy said as she waved and headed upstairs.

“Good night.” Rarity said giving a light smile.

When Fluttershy was gone, Rarity’s smile faded into a thoughtful expression. She headed into the kitchen as curiosity and irritation ran through her mind. 'Damn it,' the high society unicorn cursed in her mind. 'Spike, just what are you doing? Who are you doing? I wouldn’t mind if it was Pinkie Pie. No, I would mind, but it wouldn’t bother me as much as it is now. You may have Pinkie on the side, but you have me, you always will, so who else are you seeing?' Rarity stood near the front door for a few more moments until she took a deep breath and sighed heavily. “I guess there’s only one thing to do.” She said as she looked up at the stairs.

Rarity steadily walked up the stairs and headed down the bedroom hallway until she came to Spike’s door. She stood motionless for a quick second, and then took a deep breath as she grabbed the door handle. She slowly and quietly turned the nob until she heard a low ‘click’ sound and slowly pushed the door open.

She cracked the door open, peeking her eye through the slit, but couldn’t see anything. She then pushed the door open and took a step inside. She took a few light steps inside until she came to an abrupt halt. Her eyes widened in shock and her heart skipped a beat as she gazed upon Spike and Twilight cuddled up together on his bed. 'Spike . . . and Twilight . . . together!?' The thought exploded in her mind.

Rarity quickly found her shock turn into rage. 'Oh, Spikey, it seems you’ve been a bad Drake and need to be punished. Don’t worry; Mistress Rarity will properly discipline you.' She thought to herself as a calm smile stretched across her face.

Rarity quietly turned around and left as silently as she came. As she closed the door, Spike shuddered as a chill ran up his spine. He quickly shrugged it off and went back to sleep.

The next morning, Celestia’s sun shone brightly through Spike’s bedroom window. His eyes scrunched together as they slowly began to open. It took a moment for his eyes to focus as he slowly sat up; after giving his eyes a good rub down, they quickly focused. He stretched his arms, wings and tail until he heard and felt a multitude of pops and cracks. When he relaxed his joints and dropped his hands on the bed, his face became riddled with confusion. He felt around on the side of the bed and felt nothing beside him.

He looked at his side and saw Twilight wasn’t there. “Hmm, was that all a dream?” He muttered to himself.
His stomach started growling and he licked his lips in hunger. As he pulled his tongue back in his mouth he tasted something sweet and energizing as a smirk appeared across his muzzle. “No, it was real." He said as he got up.

Spike ran through his bag and pulled out his clothes as he headed into the bathroom to clean himself up. Washing the grime and cum from last nights fiasco he relished in the warm water rubbing himself down and massaging his tired joints, ‘wow I’ve done a lot this week… hah a little pun.’ Spike thought, ‘these ponies are going to run me into the ground.’ He mused, running a graceful lather over his scales, ‘first Pinkie and Rarity rut me the first day I’m here, then Applejack came, then Rainbow and now Twilight. Geez these mares are insatiable.’ He chuckled.

When he was finished, Spike quickly headed downstairs. When he got there, everypony else was already seated except for Twilight, Fluttershy and Rarity. “Morning, everypony." Spike said as he walked into the dining room.

“Mornin’, Sugah.” Applejack greeted him.

“You’re lookin’ real rested,” Dash added. “Get a good night sleep.”

“You have no idea.” Spike said in a dreary tone.

“Ooooh, can I take a guess.” Pinkie said happily as she raised her hand.

Spike eyed Pinkie in confusion when Fluttershy came into the room carrying a handful a platters. “Okay, everypony, I hope you’re hungry.” Fluttershy said as she struggled to keep the platters steady as she walked.

“Uh, Fluttershy, are you sure you don’t want any help?” Twilight asked as she poked her head out from the kitchen, carefully watching the yellow Pegasus with a magically lit horn.

“Y-Yes, I-I have it, I-I think.” She said hesitantly as she continued toward the table.

Just as she made it, Fluttershy felt her left hoof hit the leg of one of the chairs and started to fall forward. Fluttershy shrieked as all of the platters fell from her hands. She tightly closed her eyes, waiting for the inevitable crash and splatter of the food and silverware, but she quickly felt the sensation of something holding her, something big, hot and firm. She opened her eyes and saw that Spike was holding her against his chest. “You okay?” He asked as he looked at her.

“Uh, y-yes,” She said, she started looking around the room. “W-W-What happened to the food?”

“Oh, I got it.” He said.

She looked up and realized Spike was kneeling over her with his wings extended, perfectly balancing the plates on the back of his wings.

“Nice save, Spike,” Dash said with a thumbs up, “pretty good reaction time too.”

“I’m no Pegasus, but I got some moves.” Spike said as he stood up, pulling Fluttershy with him.

Fluttershy was in a daze of amazement at Spike’s amazing feat. To not only catch her and stop her from falling, but to catch the food as well was nothing short of amazing, but Fluttershy already knew that. As Spike got older, Fluttershy began to call on his services whenever he had free time and helped her deal with some of the woodland creatures she cared for when she needed it. It took him a little while to get used to all the different animals, but after pet sitting Angel for her, the little bunny grew on Spike and helped him out.

After which, Spike became a huge help with feeding and tending to the animals when Fluttershy was too busy with other matters. And whenever she left him alone and came back, her cottage was always nice and tidy, the animals were fed and well rested and even her flowers were watered and trimmed. He was in all definition simply amazing. Fluttershy finally came out of her daze when both she and Spike felt their chests press against one another, more specifically Fluttershy's ample breast were squeezed in between them rubbing upon Spike's body. Both Fluttershy and Spike’s faces went red in surprise, when all of a sudden they felt something on their shoulders. Spike looked over his shoulder and saw Twilight and Fluttershy saw Pinkie Pie behind her. The Unicorn and Earth pony pulled the two away from each other, putting some distance between them.

“Let’s not get ahead of ourselves, we haven’t even eaten breakfast yet.” Twilight whispered into Spike’s ear with her horn still glowing. A knife in tow hovered directly near his head wrapped in a purple hue.

Spike gave a small chuckle with a slight nod of his head as Twilight levitated the plates off of his wings and set them down on the table, retracting the offensive murder tool from his vicinity. Spike was dubiously calm in front of the cooking implement that was precariously floating near, maybe given that the pouty blushing Twilight before him was unbelievably cute. Everypony took a seat at the table, when Spike noticed that somepony was missing.

“Hey, where’s Rarity,” He asked with a raised brow. “She’s not sleeping in is she?”

“Miss Prissy Pony, nah,” Applejack answered with thick sarcasm. “She left a while ago, said somethin’ bout’ a meetin’ with Phancypants. She said she’d be gone for a while.”

“Oh.” Spike said in a puzzled tone.

“Don’t worry, lover boy, she’ll be back later.”

“That’s not it!” He said as his face went red again. 'Although, for some reason I got a bad feeling in the pit of my stomach.' He thought to himself.

“Spike, let’s go to the beach, I wanna play at the beach.” Pinkie told him.

“I don’t know,” He said as he looked over toward Twilight, “do I have any chores today?”

Twilight was caught by surprise, but quickly composed herself. “No, you can go, we are on vacation after all.” She said calmly as she continued to eat.

“Yay,” Pinkie shouted. “Hurry and finish your food, Spike, I wanna go play.”

“Alright, alright, calm down.” He told her as he started eating.

Elsewhere, on Fancypants’ yachted. A few hours had passed and Rarity was enjoying a nice cup of tea with the old eccentric stallion on the deck of his ship.

“I must say; I so do love this nice southern weather. It’s so beautiful this time of year.” Fancypants commented as he looked out toward the glimmering blue ocean.

“Yes, I supposed it is.” Rarity said in a somewhat careless tone as she took a sip of tea.

“Is something wrong, Miss Rarity,” He asked as he looked at her with a raised eyebrow. “You seem a bit . . . removed.”
Rarity let out a hefty sigh as she put her teacup down. “Forgive, Fancypants, I’m just a little . . . distracted.”

“Why, whatever is the matter, dear?”

“It’s Spike.” She answered in a saddened tone as she held her head down.

“The young lad you brought with you to my Auction party; is something the matter with him?”

“Somewhat,” She answered, this time in a somewhat irritated matter, but she quickly took control of herself, “it’s just my friends and I came to this beautiful place for some much needed relaxation, but what I truly wanted to do was spend some time with him. Now it seems as though there are . . . others who are trying to get between us and he can be easily swayed with the proper “motivation”, but I just . . . I just don’t know what to do?”

“Well, Miss Rarity, would you like some advice from an old Stallion?” He asked with a small smirk.

“Advice would sound nice.” She admitted as she met his gaze.

“Young Colts or Drakes in this case, are just that . . . they’re young, so of course they can be swayed by certain “motivations”, but if you find them to be your special somedrake, then it’s up to you to try and show him that you’re the one he wants, not somepony else.”

“I understand, it’s just that I’ve known he’s had feelings for me for some time, practically since the day we met and because of that, I’ve made him wait for such a long time that I think he’s gotten tired of waiting and is moving on to somepony else.”

“Then you must still fight on, prove to him that nopony else is more suited for him than you. Show him that he is the one you would do anything for, be anypony for and I’m sure he’ll respond in turn.” The old Stallion said with great gusto and certainty.

Rarity sat in silence as contemplating her associate’s advice. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. When she exhaled she opened her eyes, revealing a strong resolved expression as she stood up from her chair. “You’re right, Fancypants, if I want my love, I must fight for him.”

“That’s the spirit.” He said happily as he took a sip of tea.

“But, Fancypants, if I may, possibly ask a favor of you?”

“Oh, what kind of favor?” He asked with an intrigued look.

“Even though you are such an open aristocrat, even you do not travel alone, so I was wondering; if I could possibly borrow a few of your bodyguards?”

“My bodyguards, why ever would you need them?”

“It’s just I know what I have to do now, but I don’t think I can do it without knowing for sure that nopony will find out. I want to do this in private, where nopony will disturb us in any way.” She answered with her cheeks going red.

Fancypants held his head down, cupping his chin with his free hand in thought. “Normally, I’m not sure I could condone such a thing, but if my dear, Fleur were here she’d insist I assist you, besides, who am I to stand in the way of love?”

“Oh, thank you, thank you, Fancypants, this means so much to me.” Rarity said as she grasped his free hand and shook it vigorously.

“No need, dear, for you, anything,” He assured her. “So, what is it you need my guards to do?”

“Nothing much.” Rarity assured him as she began to explain. 'Perfect, soon Spike, you’ll get your proper punishment and then you’ll understand.' She thought to herself.

Back at the mansion. Fluttershy was standing in front of Spike’s bedroom door. She hesitated for a moment as she slowly wrapped her fingers around the doorknob. 'I really shouldn’t be going into his room without his permission,' She thought to herself. 'But Twilight and I are doing the laundry and she said to go get Spike’s dirty clothes.'

Fluttershy tightened her eyes and turned the knob, lightly pushing it open. She slowly opened her eyes and looked to see that the door was now wide open. She walked inside and looked around for Spike’s bag, where she found it sitting on his bed. When she grabbed it by the straps and picked it up, she heard the flopping sound of something hitting the bed.
When Fluttershy looked down and saw a magazine lying on his bed. On the cover were a couple of mares, one a blue unicorn, the other a green Pegasus; both naked with the large chests pressed against each other kissing under a title that read “Heavenly Magic”.

Fluttershy’s eyes widened as she felt her face go bright red. To Fluttershy’s surprise, she found herself not feeling the impulse to shriek or panic and run away. Instead, she found herself walking to the door, closing it going back to Spike’s bed and sat down on the edge, next to the magazine. She looked down at it in the corner of her eye and noticed a small headline in the lower right-hand corner saying “101 Ways to please your Colt. A sure fire way to make him see stars.”
Fluttershy reached her hand out to grab the corner of the cover and slowly flipped it open and began to read it.

Elsewhere, down near the beach. Spike was in an ice cream shop buying a few snow cones for himself and Pinkie Pie. “Okay, that’ll be twelve bits.” The Cashier said.

“Sure,” Spike said as he dug into his pocket and pulled out the coins. “Here you go.”

Spike placed the money in the Cashier’s hand and grabbed his snow cones, but when he turned around he quickly noticed something was wrong. All of the tables in the Ice cream shop were suddenly all empty. “Hmm, that’s weird, this place was packed,” He said with a confused look as he looked around. “Where’d everypony go?”

He looked behind him, directing his question towards the Cashier, but nopony was there. The whole shop was completely deserted. Spike felt a jolt go through his mind as his instincts began to sound off sirens in his head. 'There’s something behind me!' He thought to himself.

Spike slowly turned around and found himself standing in front of two of the largest white Colts he’d ever seen. Both were unicorns in black suits with white dress shirts underneath, matching black ties and shoes with black sunglasses on, completely masking their eyes. “Who are you guys supposed to be, the Colts in Black?” Spike asked with thick sarcasm and a raised eyebrow.

The Colts didn’t respond. “What, are you setting up a perimeter or something? Are you gonna hit me with a Neuralyzer spell and wipe my memory?” He asked, just as sarcastic as before.

Still, the colts gave no response. Spike’s shoulders slumped down as he realized what was about to happen. “You guys are here to Dragonnap me aren’t you?”

The Colts finally responded with a nod. “Aw cra-” Spike was cut off as everything went black and he felt himself being hauled up into the air. Seconds later there was not but dropped snow cones to show someone had been in the shop.

Elsewhere, in a dark room that was only lit by an array of floating candles around the room, Rarity sat at its center in a wooden chair. She wore a tight leather strapless corset with a lace up front that propped up her ample breasts just right, showing a large amount a cleavage. She also wore a pair of black leather gloves that stopped all the way toward the middle of her biceps with a matching pair of leather boots that stopped at her inner thighs. She sat there patiently twirling the leather strips of her nine-tailed whip in her hands.

A short second later, in a magical flash, two unicorn Colts appeared in front of her with a young purple Drake blindfolded with his arms and wings tied up behind his back, hauled upon the right Unicorn's shoulder. Spike felt himself being thrown and then slammed onto a floor. “Hey, man, watch the scales.” He said.

“Yes, please do, I don’t want him damaged so soon.” Rarity told them as she stood up from her chair.

“Rarity, is that you?” He asked.

Rarity took a few steps forward as the large Colts walked behind her and folded their arms in front of them. She let out a happily giggle as she said, “Thank you, gentlecolts, I can handle it from here.”

In a flash the two Colts teleported away, leaving the two all alone. “Hey, Rarity, what in the world is going on here?” Spike snapped, demanding an answer.

“Not much, just simple punishment.” She assured him.

“Punishment?”

“That’s right, punishment,” She said in a somewhat sterner tone, but still her light delicate voice as she walked over to him. “I don’t like unfaithfulness, Spike.”

She gripped the tendrils at the end of her whip and gave a quick tug, making a loud snap, sending a shiver down Spike’s spine. 'Easy, Spike, whatever it is, is just a whip; you got thick scales, it can’t hurt you.' He thought to himself.
He then felt the multiple stings of leather smacking him against the side of his muzzle. “Ouch!” He cried in pain.

“Hmm, so you can feel it, good,” Rarity said as she continued to flog him. “I’ve been working on this spell for a while now just in case. I hoped I’d never have to use it on you, and yet here we are, dear.”

As she continued to hit him, Spike tried to control the growl in his throat trying to escape. 'Damn it all, so Rarity does have this kind of side. I thought Pinkie was just making fun of her when she told me all those times before, but it’s no joke now.' He thought as he continued to feel the sting of Rarity’s whip.

He braced himself for the next hit, but to his surprise it didn’t come. All of a sudden, he heard clopping, but not from hooves. He tried to figure out what it was until he heard Rarity say, “Spike darling, lick my boots.”

Spike squirmed around and felt his face hit something wooden. He guessed the clopping he heard was a chair. After he managed to right himself up, Spike was sitting up on his knees in front of Rarity’s right hoof. Rarity watched him as he leaned forward and extended his serpentine tongue. Spike’s tongue slowly began to lap and drag across the leather around her foot and she felt tingles running up her leg. “W-Wow, it’s making me shiver,” She moaned as she closed her eyes and her breathing began to speed up.

Spike’s nose began to twitch as a familiar scent filled his nostrils. He stopped licking Rarity’s boot and followed the scent upward. When the scent seemed to be at his strongest, Spike reached his tongue out, but at the last second, Spike felt a multitude of stings hit his back and his wings, causing him to groan in pain.

“Oh, I'm sorry, dear, I don’t remember saying you had permission to lick me there,” she said, glaring down at him. “Dogs like you need proper training so you’ll do as your masters tell you to do.”

She continued to flog his back, causing Spike’s anger to grow all the more. 'That’s it I can’t take it anymore. If I don’t discipline her now, she’ll never learn. It’s time I give her a lesson myself and show her who’s in charge here.'

In a quick instance, Spike flexed his muscles and in one quick movement, he pulled his hands and wings apart, snapping the ropes and maneuvered his tail to pull the blindfold off of him. He then quickly threw his shirt off, but left his shorts on. Spike’s sudden reaction caused Rarity to shriek and fall back on her butt. When she looked up she saw Spike standing with his muscular frame hunched over, his wings unfurled, eye glowing emerald green and smoke pouring from his nostrils. “S-Spike? D-Darling?” She stammered in fear with a waning smile on her face.

“You seem to have forgetting, my dear sweet Rarity, that I’m a Dragon and nopony tells us what to do. And we certainly don’t let ponies beat us and get away with it,” He explained as he straightened himself up and a toothy grin stretched across his face. “Now it’s my turn to punish you.”

Rarity was completely frozen in shock and fear. She’d only seen a small portion of this side of Spike before, many a time when they made love, but this . . . this was different. Spike wasn’t her Knight a shining scales anymore. He was a ravenous, savage Dragon and he was going to do with her as he pleased, whether she liked it or not. As her thoughts and heart raced as to what Spike would do to her, Rarity soon found her fear and shock replaced by sheer excitement.
Spike looked away from her, taking a quick survey of the room and saw that the only lights in the room were the floating candles. In the left corner of the room were an array of whips, crops and paddles and on the right side of the room were an assortment of dildos, strap-ons and vibrators. Behind the frightened unicorn sat a large luxurious bed with four large bed poles and a small canopy overhead. He also noticed a pair of hand and ankle cuff attached to the headboard and the two bedposts at the bottom of the bed.

“Yeah, that’ll work nicely,” He said looking back down at Rarity as he walked over to her. “C’mon, my little pony, we’re gonna have some real fun.”

Spike walked passed her, but as he did, he wrapped his tail around her midsection tightly and hauled her off the floor. Rarity gasped and shrieked as he effortlessly walked toward the side of the bed and tossed her on it. Before she could respond, Spike quickly strapped her hands and ankles down with her hands behind her and her legs splayed wide open.
“S-Spike, I-I was just playing, darling. Just pulling your leg as it were,” Rarity stammered in fear as Spike crawled onto the bed.

Spike gave a toothy smirk as he crawled up to her until his face was close to hers. He didn’t speak, but Rarity could feel his hot breath against her as his emerald eyes stared into hers. She wondered what he was going to do until he suddenly brought up his hands and began to grope her chest. Rarity couldn’t help the gasp that escaped as Spike’s claws ripped her corset, revealing her bare chest and abdomen. He tossed it aside and stared at her ample chest.

Her porcelain white coat and her pink nipples erect and waiting for his touch. Normally Spike would take a moment to savor the view, but not this time. Rarity looked up at him as she saw his barbed tongue slink out of his mouth and lick his chops. He looked like he was getting ready to eat her when Spike pulled his hands up in front of him and she saw his claws extend. “S-Spike, wait . . . don’t,” Rarity’s sentence was cut off when Spike grabbed her chest once again, but this time dug his claws into her flesh.

Rarity screamed and tightened her eyes shut as she felt Spike’s claws grope and tug at her tender flesh, lightly raking his claws against her breasts. “Spike, wait . . . not so rough, you’re too rough,” She cried as tears welled in the corner of her eyes. “You’re going to rip them off!”

Spike didn’t reply; he simply leaned down with his mouth open and teeth bare as he took her right breasts into his mouth. Rarity’s head arched back in pain as Spike’s teeth dug into her as he sucked and licked her erect nipple. Rarity found herself getting short of breath, trying to hold her breath through Spike’s assault. Her heart was racing, her chest heaving, but through all the pain, she felt her marehood getting wetter by the second. “S-S-Spike, p-p-please . . . stop,” She pleaded.

Spike growled as he pulled his mouth and hands away from her breast. “I can’t enjoy my meal with you yammering on. Looks like I’ll have to silence that mouth of yours first.” He said as he pulled himself up and looked at her.

As Spike proceeded to pull his pants down, Rarity felt the pain slowly subsiding. With every heave of her chest, she felt a hot stinging sensation and she was starting to like it. When he pulled her head up, her eyes opened to see Spike’s raging member lying right in front of her. Her eyes widened in shock as her face went red. “Okay, Rarity, it’s tea time and I got a special brew for you. It’s called Spike’s Special Milk Tea,” he said positioning his body with his knees on either side of her chest. “Don’t worry, it’s all organic.”

Before Rarity could do anything, Spike grabbed the base of his phallus and jammed it into Rarity’s muzzle. Spike slowly guided his member into her warm mouth as Rarity tightened her eyes, feeling her jaw growing wider by the second. When he felt his member couldn't go any deeper, he looked at Rarity’s bright red face as her eyes glazed over in a daze. “Oh, don’t get relaxed yet, I’m nowhere near done.”

In that instance, Spike slightly pulled his member out and gave a powerful thrust, sending his dick right into her throat. Rarity’s eyes widened in shock as she found her windpipe blocked by the width of Spike’s member. Spike felt the walls of her throat convulsing as she struggled to breath and shudder at the sensation. “Ah, congratulations, Rarity, you finally managed to deep throat me,” He smiled at her as tears fell down from her eyes. “Now, let’s keep going.”

Spike grabbed her head, keeping it still as he pulled out and began to thrust his member back in. Rarity felt the inside of her throat burn as Spike’s member brushed against the walls of her throat as she gagged and coughed with each thrust. 'By Celestia this hurts, but it feels . . . good.' She thought to herself. Each pang of pain brought a sense of satisfaction to Rarity and with every twitch his member made inside her mouth the more she found she wanted more, but even in heaven air is still needed and as such her thoughts followed accordingly, 'air I need air, somepony help me!’ She begged her tears and drool flowing down her face as her vision began to blur ‘I feel like I’ll pass out, how does Pinkie do this? Wait, she told me how to do this once before. She said to relax your throat and breath through your nose.'
Rarity took a breath through her nose and focused on relaxing her throat. After a couple of thrust, Spike felt Rarity’s throat loosen up, making it easier to thrust. “Ah, there you go, Rarity, now you’re getting used to it.” He said as he watched her face start to relax and her tears stopped flowing.

Rarity began to moan in pleasure, finally using her tongue to lick and wrap around his dick as Spike continued to thrust. Spike closed his eyes as smoke poured out of his nostrils and he began to thrust faster. In that moment, Rarity felt Spike member throb and grow inside her mouth. 'Spike, your dick is getting bigger; you’re going to cum aren’t you? Yes, cum, cum down my throat,' She mentally pleaded.

“Argh, I can’t hold it,” he groaned, “I’m gonna cum!”

And with a final thrust, Spike jammed his member down Rarity’s throat as he felt his oncoming orgasm explode. Rarity let out a loud moan as she felt the burning sensation as Spike’s seed coated her throat and flew right into her stomach. 'Ah, yes, I can feel it all in my stomach, now I know why Pinkie likes it so much.' Rarity could not believe it, the heat emanating from her stomach was a first for her and knowing it was Spike that caused it was merely the same as putting an angel in heaven, for her.

Even though he was still cumming, Spike pulled his member from her throat, as another load spurted into her mouth, coating her tongue and when he finally pulled out one final spurt shot out and coated her face. Rarity gasped for air with her mouth agape. She slowly opened her eyes to see cum still drizzling from Spike’s member. “First, . . . you ravage my chest and then . . . you rape my throat,” She spoke between breaths. “Yes, . . . this is what I wanted. I wanted this . . . more than anything. Spike, please, rape me.”

“What?” He asked with a raised eyebrow.

“Rape me. Take me, ravage me, ruin me; make me yours and only yours. I know I’m a prideful mare and that I’ve made you wait so long, but now I can say it freely. I want you to act like the beast you are and make me your property. I want you to fuck every hole I have and mark me as your own. Fuck me and make me your personal filthy whore, Spike!” She told him.
Hearing that flipped a switch in Spike mind as he snorted and a puff of green flames shout out and a wide toothy grin stretched across his face. “In that case,” Spike said as he leaned in close to face. “Let’s have some real fun.”

Elsewhere, back at the mansion. Twilight was outside pulling the laundry down. “Hmm, it’s getting pretty late,” She said looking at the setting sun on the horizon. “The others should be getting back by now. I wonder what they’re doing?”
As she folded a shirt and placed it in the basket another thought came to mind. “And what happened to Fluttershy,” She said looking around in confusion. “She was helping me and I’ve been doing this by myself all day. Where did that Pegasus run off to?”

Elsewhere, back in Rarity’s Punishment room. Spike was sitting on his knees, putting the finishing touches on his new punishment for Rarity. “Spike, what is it you’re going to do to me?” She asked.

“Alright, that should do it.” Spike said as he pulled back to admire his work.

Rarity now laid before him lying on her chest with her butt hanging in the air with her marehood in completely view, her hands tied behind her back and an average sized studded dildo underneath her legs. “Spike, this is such an embarrassing position, I’m completely exposed.”

“Damn right you are,” He chuckled as he leaned closer to her dripping pussy. “You’re such a High Society pony and yet you’re already soaking wet, how shameful.”

“Forgive me, Spike, my deepest apologizes, it’s just your punishments feel so good . . .”

“Then it’s not a proper punishment then,” He said as he reached down and grabbed the dildo. He flipped the switch at the base on and the vibrator hummed to life. “Now, let’s start with this,” Spike said as he put his hand on Rarity’s ass and slowly began to insert the dildo inside. “Here we go.”

Rarity moaned and shrieked as she felt the dildo vibrating against her walls and Spike forced it in. “It’s in. It went in,” She cried out in ecstasy.

“Now, don’t let it fall out, or else,” Spike warned her.

“Yes, I understand.”

Spike grabbed the base of his stiff phallus and aimed it at its new target, lightly prodding at Rarity’s back entrance. “Spike, wait, that place is-”

“Hey, this is a punishment remember,” He interrupted her. “You don’t have a say in it.”

With that said, Spike gave a strong thrust pushing his member all the way inside Rarity’s back door. Rarity tightened her eyes and gasped as she felt Spike’s dick spread her ass wide open. Spike started thrusting inside Rarity’s tight hole as he said, “I know you’re not a big fan of anal, do you hate me now?”

“No, Spike, never, I’m starting to like this. Now you’ve finally used all my holes . . . it’s feels so good.” She moaned in delight.

“Oh yeah,” Spike said as he stopped thrusting, “then how do you like this?”

Spike raised his hand and then swung it with great force, slapping Rarity’s plump right butt cheek. Rarity’s screamed as a wave of pain washed over, leaving stinging sensation on her plot. Spike gave another swing, striking Rarity’s cheek, causing her to scream. “How is it?” He asked.

“It hurts . . . but it feels amazing too,” She said as Spike gave another swing. “More, more, please, Spike, punish me more!”

“Alright,” Spike said as he stopped smacking her right cheek then swung at her left cheek. “I’ll give you more.”

Spike started thrusting again as he started slapping her left cheek and as he smacked her ass; he felt her tightening up around his member. Rarity moaned, shrieked and shuddered at once. The stimulation was too much as she felt her mind going blank. The vibrator in her pussy, Spike in her ass and slapping it as well; all this stimulation was more than she ever felt before and she knew Spike was the only one who could make her feel this way. “Spike, this feels amazing,” She shrieked in a daze as her tongue hung out of her mouth. “I don’t know how much longer I can last.”

Spike stopped slapping her ass, leaving both cheeks bright red and then grabbed her tied up wrists and hauled her up as he started thrusting harder. “Wow, Rarity, your asshole’s squeezing me real tight!” He groaned as smoke poured out form his nostrils.

“Spike, please, cum in my asshole, mark my last hole with your seed and make me yours,” She told him as she felt the walls of her pussy convulsing, “yes, I’m about to cum too! I’m cumming!”

“Rarity!” Spike groaned as he gave a final thrust.

Rarity screamed in ecstasy as their orgasms hit like waves. Rarity felt Spike dragon seed filling her asshole as her orgasm forced the dildo to shoot out of her pussy and onto the wet puddle on the bed. The two were breathing heavily as Spike let go of her wrists and she collapsed to onto the bed on her side. When he calmed down enough, Spike pulled his dick from Rarity’s asshole and saw his seed leaking out of the gaping hole his member left. Spike sighed heavily from exhaustion as he grabbed his shorts and started putting them on. “ . . . Ike,” Rarity called out weakly.

He turned to look at her and saw she was out, but talking in her sleep. “Spike . . . I know I’m a . . . prideful mare but . . . I love you . . . more than the . . . biggest diamond . . . in all of Equestria,” She spoke between breathes. “That’s why . . . I give myself to you . . . absolutely and completely . . . I’ll be anything for you . . . so please, let me be yours . . . forever.”

Spike stood up from the bed and picked Rarity up in his arms He laid her down and untied her hands, as he looked her body over. ‘Man, I really went all out on her,’ he thought to himself as he looked at the bite and claw marks on her chest. ‘Hmm, those probably won’t leave anything unsightly, but still.’ He thought as he scratched his head. “She’ll be fine.” He muttered as he pulled the covers over her and leaded down to kiss her forehead.

He walked over to the door and stopped for a moment as one thought came to his mind. ‘Geez, what are these mares doing to me.’ He shook his head and then walked out the door, leaving Rarity to her slumber.

Ch.10 Spike x Applejack x Rainbow Dash

After his little “Punishment” session with Rarity, Spike found himself in a hotel hallway. He managed to find his way back outside and realized it was getting dark. He decided to fly home and when he arrived Twilight and Pinkie were waiting for him at the front door. “Where have you been, it’s getting late, I was starting to worry, especially when Pinkie came back without you.” The Unicorn said glaring at him with her arms crossed.

“Yeah, what happened,” Pinkie said as she dashed in front of him, standing on her tip hooves to stare him in the eye. “You ditched me at the beach and now you show up without even an ounce of Ice cream in hand. You better have a good excuse, mister.”

“Hm, well, I don’t, really,” He chuckled as he scratched his head. “I kinda had a run in with Rarity and she-” Spike was interrupted when Pinkie and Twilight both put their hands up and said, “Say no more.”

“That explains why my Pinkie sense was going off,” Pinkie said as she walked back over to Twilight’s side. “So, where is she?”

“Let’s just say she’s a bit . . . indisposed at the moment and I don’t think she’ll be making it back for dinner tonight.”

Pinkie covered her mouth, trying to hold back her giggling. “Oh Spike, you stud, you didn’t have to break the poor thing.” She said as she headed back into the house.

“Does she . . .,” Spike started his question as he looked at Twilight.

“Know that I know what’s she’s talking about? I have no idea what she knows and what she doesn’t know, but that’s just Pinkie Pie.” Twilight answered as she followed after the party pony.

'Man, this sleeping around stuff is a lot more complicated than I thought it would be. I’m starting to think I might need a vacation from this vacation.' He thought to himself.

Spike headed upstairs to his room when he found Fluttershy walking out of her room. “Hey, Fluttershy,” He greeted her as she closed her door.

Fluttershy shrieked and jumped back in surprise before she turned to see it was Spike. “O-O-Oh, S-Spike, it’s j-j-just you.” She said with her cheeks beat red.

“Yeah, are you okay, your cheeks are really red,” He asked as he walked toward her.

Just as he raised his head to touch her forehead to check her temperature, the skittish Pegasus tightened her eyes and ran passed him yelling, “I’m fine! See you at dinner!”

“Well that was weird.” He said, scratching his head.

Spike continued down the hallway and into his room to get ready. When he closed the door he found his bag on his bed where he left it. He rummaged through it, looking for a change of clothes, but when he found some he noticed something was missing. “Hey,” He said as he continued to search through his bag. He picked it up and turned the bag over, emptying all its contents. “What in the world happened to my “Heavenly Magic” magazine? Did Twilight find it? Jeez, even when she says she forgives me, she punishes me. She could teach Rarity a thing or two about torturing me.” He said as he grabbed his clothes and headed into the bathroom.

After changing and heading back downstairs, everypony was present, all except Rarity of course. Everypony easily noticed Fluttershy's flustered behavior, but she assured them she was fine. The night progressed as usual and continued on well into the next morning.

After breakfast, Twilight was putting the dishes away; levitating them into their proper place, while Fluttershy sat on her knees next to the stack of dishes Spike had just finished cleaning. They were so clean they sparkled like newly polished gems. “What are you doing, Fluttershy?”

“Nothing, it’s just . . . Spike is really amazing, isn’t he,” She said, still staring at the stack of dishes as Twilight continued to put them away. “He can get things done much better than I can without even trying . . . and he helps me a lot back at home too . . . ,”

“Anypony can wash dishes, it’s not that hard,” Twilight said sternly with her eyes closed. “It’s not really that interesting.”

“Eh? B-But I usually drop something sometimes. Angel was very upset when I broke his bowl once.” Fluttershy said as she faced Twilight with a distraught, but innocent look.

“Ah, no, I mean, yeah, Spike really is awesome at this kind of stuff! He’d have to to be my number one assistant!” Twilight said proudly.

Twilight’s proclamation put a smile on her friends face, making Twilight calm down as well. Even as old as Fluttershy was, she was indeed too cute for her own good sometimes.

Unknown to them, the young Drake was leaning against the wall next to the kitchen threshold, listening to their praises. “That’s right,” Spike said in a low whisper with a smirk on his face, “I may look like I’m half-assing everything, but I really am just boss at cleaning. Twilight should really value me more.”

Actually, He quickly thought to himself. 'Twilight’s not even saying I try hard. That’s kinda harsh, cuz it sure isn’t easy picking up after her. Eh, whatever.'

Since Spike knew Pinkie was in her room sleeping in, Rarity still not coming home from last night, and the weather being the way it was, Spike decided to spend some time in his room, relaxing. When he headed upstairs and reached his room, he found a box sitting in front of his door. “What the . . .,” He paused as he picked up the parcel and saw a piece of paper fall from it.

He held the package under his arm, picking up the paper with his free hand and saw it was a note reading,
“To Spike, please bring this package to my room at high noon, sharp, okay?” - Applejack.

'What is she up to?' He thought to himself as he went into his room and closed the door.

Elsewhere, inside Applejack and Rainbow Dash’s room, Rainbow Dash sat on the floor with her back against the side bed in rose red bra and matching panties with an array of snacks and Cider cans at her side. She nibbled a potato chip in her mouth as she folded her arms behind her head, staring out her balcony window not liking what she saw. The normal sunny weather was replaced by dark, gloomy storm clouds, making her as gloomy as they looked.

'Dammit,' she thought to herself as she finally finished the chip in her mouth. “If I knew a typhoon was coming I’d have gone to catch some huge waves.”

“C’mon, Dash, that’s dangerous yah know,” Said the Earth pony as she moved her face next to Dash’s.

“No good waves ever come here,” Dash said as she stood up. “I’m getting really stressed out just sitting here with nothing to do.”

“Yah could read some of yer Darin’ Do books?”

“I forgot ‘em at home.” Dash said as she stretched her arms and wings.

Applejack who was lying on the bed in a tan transparent babydoll lingerie top with matching tan g-string staring at her agitated lover as a smile quickly grew on her face and a giggle escaped her throat. Applejack stood up directly behind Dash, resting her chin over Dash’s shoulder. “Yah know, sugarcube, in times like these, it’s good we can do things like this,” the amorous Earth pony said as she pulled her hands up under Dash’s bra and lifted them up, revealing her bountiful blue chest.

“Hey, what are you doing all of a sudden!?” Dash said feeling a little surprised.

“Somethin’ fun . . . yah said yah were stressed out right,” Applejack giggled at Dash’s embarrassment as she cupped her hands under Dash’s breasts.

Applejack playfully twisted and pulled at Dash’s nipples between her fingers, listening to a few moans escape her lover’s quivering form. “Oi, oi, stop it already . . . ,” Dash told her, but her moans were betraying her words.

“Why? It’s not like yah hate this, Dash . . . Ah know yah and this is yur favorite way to relieve stress.” Applejack said as she continued to grope Dash more firmly.

“T-That may be so, but ….,” Dash quickly lost her train of thought as Applejack continued to work her magic.

Dash’s body was heating up quickly and her heart was racing fast. Between Applejack’s groping and her erect nipples rubbing into her wings, Dash couldn’t take it anymore. A smirk stretched to the corner of her mouth. Her switch had been flipped. “Alright, in that case . . .,” Dash paused and in an instance she turned and shoved Applejack onto the bed.

Applejack gasped as her body hit the bed and when she looked up, she saw Dash sitting atop of her completely naked with her babydoll top in her right hand. “I guess I’ll use your body to relieve my stress, got it, A.J.!”

Applejack stared in awe for a moment, gazing at the bikini tan lines on her chest and hips. It certainly was a sexy look on Dash and Applejack the dark color of her coat contrasting with the lighter share had such a strange yet pleasant effect on them she loved it, but she mainly loved it when Dash took charge of her. Applejack considered herself a tough mare and Dash seemed to be just as tough, but in the bed room, she was the dominant one and Applejack was okay with that. “Ah swear, Dash, yur such a beast.” Applejack told her.

Dash leaned in close toward Applejack’s face, leaving a few inches of space between. The two stared into each other’s eyes for a time until Dash closed the space between them and threw them both into a passionate kiss. The two closed their eyes, moaning in pleasure and ecstasy as they felt their tongues wrestling each other. Without breaking their kiss, Applejack pulled her hands up and groped Dash’s plump cheeks, while Dash pressed her chest against Applejack’s, allowing their nipples to rub against each other.

Dash finally broke the kiss as she moved her breasts up and down, side to side and every way she could think of, vigorously rubbing and mashing their breasts together. Both Dash and Applejack moaned and gasped at the tender sensation of their breasts colliding, but they wanted more.

The two broke apart shortly to reposition themselves until the two were sitting with their legs wide apart, pressing with wet marehoods together and with hands behind them to hold themselves up. “Ah, Dash, it feels so good . . .,” Applejack gasped as the two rubbed their clits together.

“A.J., your hard clit is touching mine, it’s amazing.” Dash told her.

Applejack began to buck her hips harder and faster than Dash as the two felt themselves reaching their climax. Their hearts were pounding against their chests as they shrieked and moaned. “Dash, Dash . . . Ah’m gonna cum! Ah’m cumming!”

The two shut their eyes tightly as she screamed and their orgasms hit like a wave, drenching their lower bodies and bed sheets in their love nectar. The two remained as still as possible as came down from their high, trying to settle their heavy breathing. All of a sudden a loud thud echoed in the room. Applejack opened her eyes and smiled at the source of the sound.

“Thank yah kindly fer droppin’ by, sugah,”

Rainbow Dash turned in confusion and saw the source of the thud was none other than Spike lying on the ground with a package next to him. “I-I’ve come to deliver the package at the appointed time, just like you asked.” He chuckled nervously.

Applejack giggled as she stood up from the bed and walked over to Spike as he picked himself up. “Hey, look, sugahcube, Ah caught somethin’ big, just fer you.”

“Something big,” Dash said as she stood up from the bed and turned to face them. “You mean that?” Dash said, eyeballing the bulge in Spike’s shorts.

“Of course, hun,” Appejack said as she moved behind Spike and kneeled down, grabbing the hem of his shorts. “Spike’s dick . . . is somethin’ big afterall.”

And with that said, Applejack yanked Spike’s shorts down, revealing his raging member to the aroused mares. “Whoa, whoa, whoa, hold it, A.J.!” Spike said in protest.

“Ah, I see.” Dash said with a smile.

Before Spike could even react, Dash quickly grabbed him by his shirt and tossed him on his back onto the bed. He suddenly felt something weigh him down and when he looked up he saw Dash laying down atop his chest. She pushed herself up with her hands on either side of his head and her eyes locked onto his. “Well, Spikey, today’s your lucky day, cuz today instead of riding a surf board, I’ll be riding you,” She said with her tan-lined breasts dangling in his face. “Go head, you know you want to.”

Without a moment’s hesitation, Spike opened his mouth and latched onto Dash’s right breast. Dash gasped and moaned as she felt Spike sucking and licking her teat aggressively, causing her heart to race again. “Yeah, yeah, that’s it! Just like that.”

“Sorry fer the wait, Dash,” Said Applejack.

Dash looked behind her and saw the orange cowpony sporting a strap-on dildo and was a little taken aback. “A.J.?”

“Hey, Spike, let’s make Dash feel good together,” Applejack said as she came up behind Dash.

Applejack sat on her knees behind Dash’s defenseless rear end and grasps both cheeks firmly in her hands. She spread Dash’s cheeks apart, giving her full visage of Dash’s back door. She saw that Dash’s previous orgasm left Dash’s ass nice and wet. “Oi, oi, Applejack, wait a-!” Dash was cut off when Applejack placed the dildo at her rear entry and in one thrust rammed it all the way in.

Dash’s eyes widened and she shrieked as her back arched up, causing her to pull her breast from Spike’s mouth as she felt her asshole suddenly stretched open to its limit. She couldn’t help but realize the dildo was a lot bigger than it looked. With her back arched up, Spike had a lot more wiggle room which allowed him to pull himself up from underneath Dash with his arms planted behind him to keep him up and his member right below her.

Applejack slowly began to thrust the dildo in Dash’s gaping hole, causing her to moan as she lowered herself down so Spike’s phallus was rubbing against her cheek. “Hm, guess I can have some fun with this.” Dash said with a smile.

She placed her forearms on either side of his legs to keep herself up as she opened her mouth wide and took in most of Spike’s dick in one go. As Dash began to suck his member, Spike groaned as he felt her getting more and more of his member down her throat until she was down to the hilt. “Jeez, Dash, you’re sucking me really hard!” He told her.

“She’s tightenin’ up on me too, it’s getting’ harder to pull out,” Applejack giggled. “Let’s really get her goin’.”

Applejack grabbed Dash’s left leg as she leaned back, allowing her to sit down with her legs open, keeping the dildo in place. She then pulled Dash’s leg over her shoulder, causing Dash to lay on her side and remove Spike’s dick from her mouth. Spike quickly sat up on his knees plunged his slick member back into Dash’s mouth and she quickly started sucking him off again. Dash shuddered and moaned even louder in ecstasy as she felt Applejack’s tongue slowly dragging across her left leg.

Applejack knew full well that the reason Dash didn’t like anypony touching her legs or feet was because they were one of her major weak spots. A little light licking on her legs or feet and the tough daredevil was putty in anypony's hand. Applejack kept the licking to slow lingering strokes, making sure Dash was enjoying every second of it just as much she was. Spike could feel it too as Dash herself slowly took to moving her head back and forth across Spike’s phallus, letting her own tongue lap and wrap around it in her mouth.

Spike was finding it harder to control himself with Dash sucking and licking every inch of his member. She made it even more difficult with the view she was giving him of her dripping wet pussy. The way she was positioned, Spike had full view of her gushing marehood and her scent was overpowering his senses. Dash suddenly took a long lingering suck as she slowly removed Spike’s dick from her mouth with a pop at the end. Applejack let go of Dash’s leg, letting her pull it back down as the two mares repositioned themselves.

When they were finished, Applejack was sitting on her knees with her left arm wrapped around Dash’s holding it behind her head and her right hand holding Dash’s inner right thigh, while Dash was laying back against her chest with her legs wide open and her right hand over her marehood, using her fingers to open her wet lips wide as an invitation for the young Drake.

“I think you’ve kept me waiting enough,” Dash said, playing with her lower lips. “C’mon, Spike, give me a real ride.”

“Gladly,” Spike said as he hurried over to her.

Spike quickly aimed his member at her entry way and with one thrust, he pushed himself all the way in. Dash gasped in pleasure as both Spike and Applejack began to thrust in unison, pounding away at her gaping holes. Spike wrapped his arms around her legs, holding them up, allowing him to thrust in as deep as he wanted, while Applejack groped Dash’s tender nipples from behind.

Dash felt her heart about to lung out of her chest from sheer excitement. Having Spike in her pussy, Applejack in her ass, as well as Applejack playing her tits. She felt like she was flying fast and free, high in the sky and she never wanted to come down. Dash screamed in total ecstasy wrapping her arms around Spike’s back, refusing to let him go as he and Applejack began to pick up speed.

Applejack was truly enjoying herself as well. While she loved Dash taking the lead, she also loved to take charge herself and make Dash crumble underneath her. With each thrust, the inside of the strap-on was rubbing against her swollen clit, sending jolts through her. Even though she wanted to scream and moan as much as Dash, she wanted Dash to have the fun, so she did her best to control herself.

With just a little extra weight, Applejack pushed forward, causing Spike and Dash to fall forward with Spike lying on his back and Dash lying atop his chest. Even with Applejack’s sudden move, neither stopped thrusting into the moaning Pegasus. “A.J.’s and Spike’s dicks are rubbing deep inside! It’s driving me crazy!” Dash told them as her tongue lagged out of her mouth.

“Wow, Sugahcube, yur nipples are harder than usual. Yah must really be lovin’ this.” Applejack chuckled in her throat.

Spike felt Dash’s pussy convulsing with each thrust causing smoke to start seeping out of his nostrils as he began to thrust in harder and faster by the second. Applejack noticed his movements and began to pick up the speed as well, really pressing her clit against the inside of the strap-on, causing both Dash and herself to scream and moan in delight. “It’s coming, a big wave is coming!”

“Same here, Ah’m gonna cum! Ah’m gonna cum!” Applejack shrieked.

With one final thrust, Dash and Applejack scream in sheer pleasure as all three of them climaxed together. Dash shuddered as she felt Spike’s hot seed gush out inside her along with her own juices mixing together with his. Applejack pulled the dildo out of Dash’s rear entry and fell to Spike’s left side, allowing Dash to pull herself off Spike’s member and fall to his right side. The three were breathing heavily, trying to catch their breathes as Spike forced himself up and sat with his legs crossed.

After a short moment or two, he took a final deep breath and sigh heavily as he started to relax. All of a sudden, his eyes widened in shock as he felt two firm grips on his member. “Oi, oi, we’re not done yet,” Dash told him as she played with her cum filled pussy with her free hand and stroked the top of Spike’s phallus with her other.

“Yeah, Spike, the night’s still young,” Applejack said as she pulled the strap-on off with her free hand and stroked the base of Spike phallus with her other hand.

“You know it’s technically still the afternoon, though . . .,” Spike chuckled nervously.

“That’s why the night is young.” The cowpony giggled.

'Celestia give me strength,' Spike silently prayed to himself.

Ch,11 FlutterSpike

The dreary day ran on into the night. Applejack and Rainbow Dash certainly kept their promise as they continued to bombard the young Drake with countless sexual intercourse. Even though he was exhausted, Spike didn’t seem to disappoint as he gave the two mares as good a time as he was getting.

At the same time elsewhere, Twilight was awake in bed, lying on her stomach playing with a purple doll that bared a striking resemblance to her number one assistant. “Hm, I don’t have a Pinkie sense, but something tells me Spike’s at it again with somepony,” She muttered to herself as she pinched the muzzle of the dragon doll. 'Geez, Spike, I still can’t believe it. You slept with more than half of my friends and I never even knew it. You’re a lot more clever than I give you credit for; I mean seriously, if I didn’t pull him away from Fluttershy, he might have . . . .' Twilight’s inner thoughts came to a halt for a quick second. 'No, that’s impossible, he swore he didn’t lay a claw on her and he wouldn’t. I mean, Fluttershy is too meek for any of that. Although, she has been becoming more interesting in him lately; maybe she has feelings for him. And if she does . . . what do I do?'

Twilight eyed the doll and then tightened her eyes shut as she flung her arms up with the doll in hand as she said, “Gah, why is it I can figure out magical spells in no time, but you make everything so difficult?”

She twisted around until she was lying on her back with her arms extended, holding the doll above her, staring at it. She pulled the doll to eye level and continued to stare as she sighed heavily. “If she does have feelings for you, I wouldn’t be a good friend if I didn’t help her at least get her feelings out in the open, now would I?” She thought aloud.

Her stare turned into a stern glare as she said to the doll, “You better treat her right, Spike the Dragon or you’ll be in for it, I promise.”

She hugged the doll to her chest as she pulled the covers over herself and forced herself to sleep.

The next day came and Spike was completely exhausted. After managing to crawl his way from the sex crazed couple, he simply crawled his way back into his room. But as soon as Spike got in bed, Pinkie burst into his room, forcing him up. He was a little non-responsive at breakfast, while Applejack and Rainbow Dash were in top condition, practically glowing with energy. Instead of eating, Spike found himself more thirsty than anything else, which disturbed Twilight and Fluttershy somewhat as he drank everything remotely liquid in the house.

With some of his vital bodily fluids restored, Spike was back on his feet. To his surprise, Rarity still hadn’t returned home; he couldn’t help but feel a little worried, if not guilty. With the sun high in the sky, the rest of the day went by as usual. Spike and the girls headed to the beach. Spike continued to entertain Pinkie the whole time, which she thoroughly enjoyed without competing with Rarity for his attention. Rainbow Dash surfed her heart out, getting every wave she missed yesterday. Applejack napped while she sunbathed on the beach with Twilight and Fluttershy sitting and reading. Well, Twilight was reading, while Fluttershy’s eyes constantly drifted from her book toward Spike.

Twilight couldn’t help but noticed. “Hey, Fluttershy?”

Fluttershy shrieked in surprise, nearly dropping her book. “Y-y-yes?”

“Sorry, I didn’t mean to startle you,” Twilight quickly apologized, “It’s just, you’ve been watching Spike and Pinkie play for some time, do you want to go join them?”

“Nonononono,” The shy Pegasus, quickly refuted. “I-I just thought it was nice to see Spike and Pinkie having fun. I mean, for a little while it was like Spike was caught between Rarity and Pinkie and not being able to have fun with them both, not to mention you two seem to be doing much better; now he seems happy.”

“Yeah, it seems that way,” Twilight muttered to herself. “Um, Fluttershy, can I ask you something?”

“Sure.”

“Do you like Spike?” The purple Unicorn asked straight forwardly.

Fluttershy’s face went from yellow to bright red in a matter of seconds with steam poured out from her face. She quickly pulled her book up to cover her face as she said, “W-w-w-w-what are y-y-you saying? O-o-o-of c-c-course I l-l-l-like Spike.”

“No, I mean do you have feelings for him? You know, do you have any affection towards him?” Twilight clarified.

“I . . . I . . . I don’t know,” She answered in a calmer tone.

She pulled the book down, showing her face was much less red and no longer exhuming steam, but still not meeting Twilight’s eyes. “I . . . I do have feelings for him, but I . . . I just don’t know how strong they are. I don’t even know what they mean; I’ve never felt like this about anypony, especially any Drake.”

“What if you did know how you felt, could you tell him?”

“Oh no, I could never do that,” Fluttershy quickly protested as she met Twilight gaze. “If I tell him how I fell, what if he rejects me or thinks I’m weird. I couldn’t take that. And worse, it might ruin our friendship and I don’t want that to happen.”

“You know what, Fluttershy; don’t preach what you don’t practice.” Twilight told her sternly.

“What?”

“You’re acting just like I was when I was having trouble with Spike and you told me to go out and tell him how I feel none the less. And yes, I was a little hurt when I found out the truth, but also thanks to you, I had the strength to get through it and now I’m closer to Spike than I’ve ever been, so now it’s my turn the help you. You’re going to tell Spike how you feel, tonight.”

“T-T-Tonight,” Fluttershy said in complete shock as her eyes practically popped out of her head. “B-But what about the others?”

“I’ll take care of that. I’ll make sure you and Spike have the mansion to yourselves tonight so nopony will disturb you. You can tell Spike how you feel full heartedly and I promise you, he won’t reject you.”

“You . . . you promise?”

“Yes, just be honest,” Twilight smiled at her as she touched her friends shoulder.

Fluttershy tightened her eyes and took a deep breath. “Okay, Twilight, I’ll do it. I’ll tell Spike, how I feel!” She said, brimming with confidence as her wings flapped keeping her hovered over her seat.

“That’s the spirit!” Twilight practically shouted, pumping her fist in the air.

“Land sakes,” Applejack said in an irritated tone as she looked up at Twilight and Fluttershy. “Ken you two keep it down, please?”

“Oops, sorry, Applejack,” Fluttershy apologized as she lowered herself back into her seat.

“Thank yah,” Applejack said as she went back to sleep.

“So, what are we going to do?” Fluttershy asked.

“Leave everything to me, you just figure out what you’re going to say to Spike.” Twilight told her as she went back to reading.

“Right, I’m going to go back right now and prepare myself.” And with that said, the not so meek Pegasus took off and flew back to the mansion.

Twilight closed her book, and then looked at the orange Cowpony sleeping next to her. “Hey, A.J.," Twilight called to her as she nudged the sleeping mare.

“Hm?” A.J. responded in a sleepy tone. “What is it, Twi?”

“You and Dash like Cider, right?”

“You betcha,” Applejack said as she started to wake up.

Twilight smiled as she started putting her plan in motion.

The rest of the day went by quickly. When night fell, Spike found himself only returning to the mansion with Twilight, which he found strange. “Hey, what happened to everypony?” He asked as he opened the door.

“Well, Applejack found this club that makes good cider so she and Dash couldn’t pass it up, while Pinkie found this all-night bakery.” Twilight explained as she walked in.

“Then what happened to Fluttershy?” He asked as he walked in and closed the door behind them.

“She came back earlier, didn’t say why though.”

“Hm?” Was all Spike could say as he scratched his head.

The two of them walked in the kitchen as Twilight said, “Help me fix dinner and go set the table please.”

“Sure,” He said as he started grabbing plates from the cabinet and headed back into the Dining room.

No sooner did Spike start setting the plates did he hear Twilight practically shout, “Oh Pegasus feather.”

“What’s wrong?” He asked, looking back toward the kitchen.

“We’re all out of food,” She said as she walked out of the kitchen.

“Really?” He said in a surprised tone.

“Yeah,” Twilight said as she nodded to herself. “I’m getting sloppy, I knew being on vacation would cause me to slip. See, this is what happens when I don’t make a check list for a few days.”

“Okay, before you have one of your classic overreactions, can we just skip to the end when I just go and get some food?” He begged her with heavy sarcasm.

“No, I’ll go, I've got to keep my skills sharp and I don’t want you to miss anything,” Twilight said as she walked passed him in an irritated fashion.

“What’s that supposed to mean?” He asked, feeling a little insulted.

“Nothing, nothing, just stay here, I’ll be right back.” She told him as she walked toward the door, but before she made it, she disappeared in a flash of magic.

“I’ve lived with that pony all my life and I still don’t get her,” Spike muttered to himself as he shook his head.

Spike pulled out a chair, kicked his feet up on the table with his hands behind his head and tried to relax. He took a deep breath and let out a sigh of relief. 'Maybe with most of the girls out of the house I can have a nice sex free night,' He thought to himself. 'Hm, never thought I’d hear myself say that.'

The second he closed his eyes he felt something tugging on his wing. He opened his eyes and turned to see Fluttershy standing next to him. “Um, Spike,” She said.

“Oh, hey, Fluttershy, sorry dinner isn’t ready yet, we’re out of food so you’re gonna have to wait a little while.” He told her.

“That’s okay, I don’t mind waiting.” Fluttershy said as she walked passed him and leaned her rear against the edge of the table.

Spike couldn’t help but noticed she was fidgeting as she looked away from him. “Is something wrong, Fluttershy?” He asked with a raised brow.

“Oh . . . um, it’s just . . .,” She struggled to find her words. 'Now come on, Fluttershy you can do this. You spent the whole day practicing and now’s the time. Just be honest.' She thought to herself.

Spike watched her silently and patiently as she fought with herself until she finally took a deep breath and sighed heavily. “Spike,” she said, leaning forward and looking right into her eyes. “I just wanted to say thank you.”

“For what?” He said, a little surprised and confused.

“For . . . for always being so kind to me and always helping me out back at home, you do so much for me now; I often wonder how I made it without you.”

“Oh . . . uh,” Spike wasn’t sure what to say as his eyes drifted from hers in his confusion. As they drifted around, they eventually found that Fluttershy’s posture left a good view of her pink striped bra and a good portion of her cleavage. Spike felt his face started to turn red and to his dismay, he forced himself to look back up and meet Fluttershy’s gaze. “Nah, it’s nothing,” He told her. “I mean, you’ve done really well on your own just fine without me. Shoot, I find it tough enough as it is, the fact that you did that for all those years; you’re tougher that you look.”

“T-Thank you,” Fluttershy said as her face started to turn red and she stood up straight, looking away from him.

There was a short moment of silence until Fluttershy spoke first and said, “So, uh, Twilight went to the store, where are the others?”

“A.J. and Dash went out drinking and Pinkie went out eating,” He answered simply.

“So, we’re here alone togeth-” Fluttershy’s voice trailed off as her face went redder and steam started coming off her face.

“Hey, hey, relax, I’m not gonna do anything,” Spike chuckled to himself.

Hearing that, Fluttershy’s anxiety and excitement died instantly as a saddened expression began to appear. “Am I . . . not attractive?”

“What?” Spike said in utter surprise.

“Sorry,” She quickly apologized. “I know you would never want to assault me…,”

“T-That’s not it at all,” He said as he stood up and faced her. “You’re very attractive.”

“Really,” She asked without facing him.

“Seriously,”

“In that case, have sex with me,” She told him and before he could say or do anything, she quickly turned and hugged him tightly, pressing her body against his, burying her face in his chest. “Please, Spike, I beg you!”

Spike was a little stunned in shock but quickly found his senses as he looked down at the timid Pegasus. Even though she spoke so straightforwardly, he could feel her trembling against his body. “Alright, easy, Fluttershy, I think you’re getting carried away in the moment.”

“I-I’m not getting carried away,” She said as she looking up at him with her bright earnest eyes. “Or . . . is it that you hate me?”

Tears began to well in her eyes as Spike quickly responded, “T-That’s not it…,”

“I love you, Spike!” She practically shouted up at him.

Another short moment of silence passed as Fluttershy released Spike and took a step away from him. “I’m not asking you to be my lover, because I know you already have feelings for Rarity,” She said looked down as she fiddled with her thumbs. “But, I’d like to give my first time to somedrake I love . . . and I want that Drake to be you, Spike!”

“Fluttershy,” Spike said as he placed a hand on her shoulder.

Fluttershy’s heart was pounding faster and faster by the second as she held his emerald gaze until she slowly closed her eyes and ever so slightly puckered her lips, giving the Drake permission to be her first. Spike felt his urges creeping up on him, but he held onto his senses with all the will power he could muster. As cute and vulnerable as she was, Spike wasn’t going to attack Fluttershy the way he would the other amorous mares he knew. He had to be careful and gentle with Fluttershy. He placed his other hand on her remaining shoulder, holding her firmly as he leaned in and kissed her.

Fluttershy felt her heart skipped a beat as he wings unfurled and slowly started flapping on their own, causing Fluttershy to slowly float into the air. As Fluttershy rose up, Spike noticed as her lips drew his up, until he finally broke the kiss and saw Fluttershy, floating above him still leaning forward with her lips puckered and her eyes closed.

Spike couldn’t help but chuckle to himself. 'She really is too freakin’ adorable,' He thought to himself. “Hey, um, Fluttershy,” He called to her.

“Hm,” She said, as she half opened her eyes and finally noticed she was flying. “Oh!? I-I-I . . . I’m sorry.”

“Don’t, it’s fine,” He chuckled a little louder for her to hear.

Fluttershy let out a giggle, when all of a sudden, she felt something slipping out from behind her shirt. Her eyes widened in shock as she quickly pulled her arms behind her to try and catch it, but she was too late. Spike saw what fell as it landed in front of him on the edge of the table and saw it was his Heavenly Magic magazine. “Hey, my magazine,” He said as he picked it up. “I thought Twilight took it, but it was you?”

Spike looked up in surprise as Fluttershy slowly floated down to the table and sat down on the edge with her hands between her legs and her head down with her mane hiding her face. “I-I-I’m sorry, Spike, I . . . I didn’t mean to take it . . . I was just . . . borrowing it.” She paused, trying to choose her words carefully.

“Borrowing it?”

“Y-Yes,” She answered as her arms fidgeted. “I-I know I’m not really. . . experienced, so I . . . I found your magazine in your room when I was helping Twilight do laundry. I know I should’ve put it back but I was . . . curious. I wanted to see what kind of mares you liked. Apparently you like girls with . . . big breasts, correct?” Fluttershy said as she felt her face burning red again.

“Oh . . . uh, it doesn’t really matter but . . . ,” Spike began to trail off averting his eyes as he felt his own cheeks go red.

“Well, in that magazine, there were articles that showed a lot of stuff mares can do to please colts, but I wasn’t sure if they would apply to a Dragon, but still . . . ,” She began to trail off.

Spike looked back at her and saw her still fidgeting with her hands. He placed the magazine on the side of the table a little ways away from her, preparing himself for what he was about to do next. He pulled his right hand up and brushed Fluttershy’s mane away, revealing her face. “You know, you’re cute when you try and hide behind your main, but you’re really beautiful when she show your face.” He told her, full heartedly.

“Nononononono, don’t say that,” Fluttershy pleaded as she frantically shook her head, as steam started emanating from her head.

Spike then grabbed her face in his hands, gently, but firmly holding her head still. Before she could do anything, Spike leaned in and passionately kissed her. The timid Pegasus’ eyes widened in shock as she felt Spike’s tongue snaking into her mouth, but soon found her body relaxing and melting under the sensation. She soon felt Spike’s tongue wrapping around hers and then felt her own tongue snaking back into his mouth.

After Spike felt Fluttershy’s tension dissolve, He broke the kiss and watched as a strand of saliva trailed between their separated lips. Even though she felt Spike pull away, Fluttershy still held her lips puckered out with her eyes closed and her face slightly less red than before. Spike couldn’t help the small smile that formed at the mares cuteness. A short second later, she half opened her eyes and pulled her lips back in as she felt Spike’s hands working their way under her shirt.

It didn’t take long for Spike’s hands to find their intended target, the back of Fluttershy’s bra and quickly unhook it. To Fluttershy’s surprise, even though she felt the release of her bra and her ample bosom falling free, her face didn’t blush and redden; her timid, meek behavior wasn’t showing itself anymore and she was glad. She wanted to be as confident and strong as she could for what she knew was going to come next.

Spike pulled his hands from under her shirt, but grabbed the hem of her shirt and slowly lifted it up. When he completely removed the shirt, he placed it to the side and saw Fluttershy holding her hands over her breasts, trying to hide her nipples. Even though she was trying to be strong, she was always self-conscious about her chest; showing herself completely like this was still a little embarrassing. “Spike . . . ,” She said, but her voice quickly trailed off.

Spike grabbed her hands, but she didn’t protest as he moved them aside. She gasped a little in surprise as her breasts bounced a little in front of him, revealing her erect nipples to the young Drake. 'Wow, they’re bigger than even I imagined,' He thought to himself, as he continued to hold her hands and then looked up at her. “Fluttershy, I’m not sure if anypony’s ever told you this before, but you’re really cute.”

She wanted to speak, but she couldn’t find the words to say. Spike’s eyes wandered back to her chest and with all the self-control he could muster, he placed his right hand on her left breast. Fluttershy let out a moan of pleasure as Spike gently fondled her breasts. Spike couldn’t believe how soft her breast were; it was practically like a cloud in his hand. He did his best to keep his grip as loose but firm as he could, trying to keep his claws from digging into her. Flutterhy’s moaning was more than enough confirmation that he was doing a good job and he was glad.

Spike soon pulled his other hand up to Fluttershy’s remaining breast, doubling her pleasure. “Spike,” she gasped in surprise.

Fluttershy felt her heart racing and as it did, she felt nether region getting hot and wet as well. Spike finally leaned his face in close with his mouth open as he began to suckle on her breast. Fluttershy let out a shriek and tightened her eyes as she shuddered under the sensations of Spike’s mouth and tongue working around her tender erect nipple as he continued to grope her.

After a moment of tending to her breasts, Spike pulled away and lightly poked her nipples with his fingers. “S-Spike, if y-you do that I’ll . . .,” Her voice quickly trailed off from the pleasure.

“Fluttershy, I know you’re new to this, but . . . could you do me too?” He asked, meeting her gaze.

Her eyes seemed a little glazed over, but she quickly responded, “Eh, you mean you want me to . . .,” She paused as she let out a sigh. “Y-Yes, I will.”

Spike grabbed the chair he was sitting in with his tail, pulling it out as he removed his shorts, revealing his raging phallus. Fluttershy was truly taken aback by his member, but she didn’t shy away. 'Wow, he’s much bigger than I thought; certainly bigger than the stallions from his magazine. Still, I must do this; I can do this.' She thought to herself.

Fluttershy got down on her knees and gently grasped Spike’s member in her hands and slowly began to stroke her hands up and down. Spike couldn’t help but close his eyes as he let himself enjoy the sensation of Fluttershy’s soft hands. “Fluttershy, that feels good.” He said in a content tone.

“Spike’s penis . . . is really hard and hot.” She said.

“Hey, Fluttershy, try licking the tip.” He told her.

“Eh, lick it,” She asked, as she looked up at him and then back to his dick. “I saw that in your magazine. I’m not sure if I’ll be good at it, but for you, Spike, I’ll do my best.”

Fluttershy leaned her head close and stuck her tongue out as she began to run her tongue around the head of his cock. As she licked him, she also continued to stroke her hands, trying her hardest to make sure Spike was enjoying himself. All of a sudden, Fluttershy did something unexpected and took the head of cock into her mouth and began to suck him off, causing Spike to grunt in surprise. “Whoa, Fluttershy. . . ,” He said as he looked down at her, watching her bob her head back and forth and side to side with her eyes closed, completely focusing on his dick.

Spike felt his legs turn to jelly as he felt Fluttershy’s warm, small mouth and tongue slide around his dick, his mind was starting to fade. ‘Jeez, I haven’t felt like this since my first time with Pinkie Pie, yet this is Fluttershy’s first time doing this and she’s this good? She must have really studied my magazine thoroughly.’ He thought to himself.

Unfortunately for him, Fluttershy was too good as Spike quickly felt his heart racing and smoke began to seep from his nostrils. “Fluttershy, hold up, wait!” He pleaded, but it was too late.

Spike’s gripped his chair and arched his back up as he felt himself release his dragon seed into Fluttershy’s mouth. Fluttershy kept her eyes closed with her mouth stuck on the head of his cock as she felt Spike’s hot seed soak her mouth and fly down her throat.

When she felt the last of Spike’s cum spurt out, she gave a good long suck, trying to swallow the load in her mouth. After a couple of hard swallows, Fluttershy released Spike’s dick, causing excessive cum to trail from her mouth as she tried to catch her breath. “Fluttershy, I’m so sorry, I didn’t mean,” Spike said in a panic as he tried to make sure she was okay.

She closed her mouth and shook her head as she said, “I was a little surprised, but I’m okay. I’m just glad you enjoyed it.”

She looked up at him with a heartfelt smile and he couldn’t help but smile back. “Alright, Fluttershy, now it’s my turn to make you feel good.” Spike said as he helped her up.

Spike guided her to the table and laid her down so her knees were hanging over the edge. Spike lets his eyes trail over Fluttershy for a moment, taking in her exposed breasts, but quickly made himself focus again. He looked down at Fluttershy’s lower body and pulled his hands up to her waist to remove her skirt. When he pulled it off, he revealed her pink striped panties. He put her skirt to the side and then placed his thumb against her love button.

Fluttershy gave a moan as he slowly dragged his thumb up and down her marehood and as he did, he could easily feel the wetness growing against the cloth. He then pulled her panties aside, exposing her delicate flower and slowly inserted his fingers. Fluttershy gasped and shuddered as she felt Spike fingers writhe inside of her. “Hm, you get wet pretty easily, huh, Fluttershy?”

She didn’t respond; she couldn’t respond, the pleasure was too much. Spike pulled his fingers out and got in close as he grabbed her legs and pushed them up, giving him full access to her entrance. “Okay, Fluttershy, here I go.” He told her as he positioned himself.

Spike pushed his hips forward and easily slid his member into her marehood. Fluttershy let out a gasp as she felt Spike’s large phallus slowly spreading open her tight walls until he was completely inside. Once he was in, Spike slowly began to thrust as he held onto her hips. Fluttershy felt herself fall into absolute bliss. She felt Spike’s member pressing against every inch of her fleshy walls, hitting in the deepest parts of her flower, but all the while none of it compared to Spike’s gentle demeanor.

He wasn’t hurting her, he wasn’t aggressive; he was calm, gentle and patient. “Does it hurt, Fluttershy? Are you okay?” He asked.

“I’m fine,” She assured him with a smile. “It feels so good, I think I blanked out a few times.”

Her moans of pleasure quickly began to escalate, even though Spike kept his continued pace and rhythm. “Spike’s dick is going in and out of my pussy . . . ,” she said as she watched Spike thrust in and out of her. “Oh my, I sound so perverted . . . but it feels so perverted and I . . . I like it.”

‘She’s starting to sound like Pinkie Pie, I’m not sure if that’s a good thing or a bad thing.’ He couldn’t help but think.

As Spike continued to thrust, he watched as Fluttershy’s magnificent breasts bounced up and down before him. His instincts telling him to grab and suck on them, but he controlled himself. He wasn’t doing this for him, but Fluttershy. Spike soon felt his heart beginning to race and smoke seep from his nostrils, indicating his release was closing in. “Fluttershy . . . you’re so damn tight, I feel like I’m going to cum already!” He told her as he started to groan and growl.

“Please cum,” She pleaded. “Please fill me with your sperm!”

He couldn’t hold himself back anymore. Spike pulled his hands from her hips and took a firm grasp of her breasts each hand and began to grope her as he continued to thrust. Fluttershy shrieked as Spike massaged her chest and poked her erect nipples with her fingertips. “Fluttershy,” He groaned as he tightened his eyes and felt his climax hit.

“Spike,” She shrieked as she felt his seed erupt inside her.

Fluttershy felt hot and numb all at once as Spike’s hot seed drench her sacred place. ‘I-It’s-s-so hot. I-I-It feels like m-my insides are m-m-melting.’ She thought to herself, struggling to keep her mind from slipping away in ecstasy.

Spike slowly removed his dick, causing his sperm to flood from her pussy, as both tried to catch their breath. All of a sudden, they heard moaning and a squishy sound coming from somewhere. “That’s no fair, Spike,” Said a very familiar voice from under the table. “I’m down here playing by myself while you have fun with somepony else. That’s not nice.”

Spike and Fluttershy’s eyes widened in shock as they quickly recognized the voice. Spike backed away from the table and found none other than Pinkie Pie. The Pink mare was sitting back with eyes closed; her legs open and her panties pulled aside fingering her dripping wet pussy while groping her breast with her free hand. “P-P-Pinkie!" Spike stammered in shock.

Pinkie pulled her eyes open and met his gaze with a sneaky smile. She then pulled her hands from herself and crawled from under the table to see Spike’s partner. “Oh, so it was Fluttershy you were having fun with,” she said as she shifted her gaze from the frightened and embarrassed Pegasus back to the young Drake and gave a thumbs up. “Way to go, Spike, you did the impossible. You deflowered Fluttershy.”

“P-Pinkie Pie, what were you doing down there?” Fluttershy asked as she quickly sat up on her knees with her legs closed, even though her upper body was still fully exposed.

“I was at a bakery shop, when all of a sudden, my clit started throbbing.” Pinkie answered.

“Your clit,” Fluttershy said in confusion.

“Yeah, it’s the Pinkie sense that tells me when Spike is having sex with somepony other than me, so I decided to come back, but I found myself under the table when I got here, so I couldn’t see who Spike was doing, but listening to you started getting me wet, so I decided to have my own fun,” The Party pony confessed. “But now I’m done playing by myself. I want some hot fun sex from Spike too!”

“Pinkie,” Spike said with a sigh of aggravation.

Pinkie looked down at Spike member and saw that it was already limp and starting to retract into its sheath. “Oh, limp after only two times, that’s not like you. I’ll fix that.”

With that said, Pinkie leaned her head in and swallowed Spike’s entire limp phallus and quickly began to stroke her head back and forth. “Whoa, Pinkie,” Spike shuddered as felt his legs turn to jelly while Pinkie worked every inch of his shaft with her mouth and tongue.

To his surprise, Spike found his erection quickly returning under Pinkie’s technique. She then pulled his member from her mouth as she licked his shaft from both sides and finished with a strong suck on his cock head. Sitting on the sidelines, Fluttershy watched in shock and amazement at Pinkie Pie's skills. What she was doing was much better than in the magazine. When the eager Party pony finally released him with a “pop”, Spike was fully erect. “It’s up. It’s up! Spike’s back up again,” Pinkie chimed happily as she grabbed Spike’s member in her hand and gave him a sly smile. “Now it’s time for some real fun.”

“So much for no sex tonight,” He sighed to himself.

Elsewhere at the grocery store. Twilight just exited with her hands full of bags. She looked up at the moon and sighed heavily. ‘Well, I guess that should be enough time for Fluttershy to confess. Hopefully, it went well and Spike gave her a proper response,’ She thought to herself. “I guess I will not find out just standing here.”

With her thoughts bare, Twilight’s horn was surrounded in its lavender glow as the Unicorn teleported away and headed back home.

Ch.12 Spike x Fluttershy x Pinkie Pie x Twilight Sparkle

In an instance, Twilight found herself standing in front of the mansion, groceries in hand. She walked toward the front door, but just as her horn began to glow to open the door, a jolt went through her, causing her magic to disperse. 'What was that?'She quickly thought to herself, but quickly shook it off. “Now come on, Twilight, you’re being ridiculous,” She told herself out loud as her horn lit up again. “It’s not like something weird is going on inside... Right?”

The door quickly swung open, allowing the frantic Unicorn inside. When she entered and closed the door behind her and took a quick look around the quiet room. ‘See, Twilight, you’re just being-,’ Twilight’s train of thought was cut off when she heard someone giggling.

Her brows scrunched together in confusion as she followed the sound back to the Dining room. 'That giggling? It sounded like . . .,’ Twilight’s thought trailed off as she headed toward the Dining room.

At the same time, in the Dining room. Spike standing at the mercy of Pinkie Pie and her luscious pink breasts with his raging member nestled between them, while Fluttershy remained sitting atop the table, watching in awe. “Pinkie, wa… stop it…,” He tried to protest, but his voice continued to fail him as smoke began to leak from his nose.

“Spike, look, you’re dick’s gotten really hard,” Pinkie told him as she continued to stroke his member with her breast. “You’re about to come.”

“Pinkie, seriously, I just came…,” He continued to resist, but it was too late.

Spike let out a final grunt as his hot Dragon seed shot forth, coating Pinkie’s face. “Mmm, Spike’s cum, my favorite cream filling,” Pinkie giggled as she licked some off her lips.

“W-w-w-w-w-wh . . .,” Said a familiar voice.

Everypony looked and saw Twilight standing in the entryway of the Dining room; her face beet red, mouth agape and the grocery bags on the floor. “W-What in Tartarus is are you doing!?” Twilight snapped in shock.

“Oh, Twilight’s back,” Pinkie smiled.

“Uh, uh, Twilight,” Fluttershy said, holding her head down, covering her face with her mane.

“Aw Pegasus feathers,” Spike muttered to himself.

“Pinkie, and you too, Fluttershy, eh,” Twilight stammered in confusion as she tried to make sense of what she was seeing.

Twilight’s eyes met Fluttershy’s widen gaze and were stuck in complete shock. “Huh, Pinkie’s here, Fluttershy and Spike . . . eh,” Was all the poor Unicorn could say.

“Don’t worry, Twilight, it’s just as you see,” Pinkie assured her. “Now it’s my turn to have sex with Spike.”

“That’s the problem,” Twilight said as she stormed over to carefree Earth pony, but then averted her gaze as her face lessened into a light blush. “Spike just . . . with Fluttershy . . . ,” She trailed off.

“Why do you say that? I know you love Spike too…,” Pinkie told her, causing Twilight’s face to go completely red again. “Spike actually belongs to me since I had him first, but I don’t mind lending him to you and Fluttershy; only if he has as much sex with me as he does with you two though.”

All the while this conversation was progressing, Spike stood still and quiet, feeling a little irritated that Pinkie was treating him like one of her sex toys. “But then what about Fluttershy?” Twilight quickly rebutted.

“It is okay, Twilight.” The meek Pegasus finally spoke, causing everypony to look at her. “It isn’t as though I want to be Spike’s lover. But I did want my first to be Spike no matter what…,” She said with a light, but bright smile. “So you don’t have to worry about me anymore. I’m content.”

“Fluttershy,” Twilight said in surprise of Fluttershy’s earnest response.

Unknown to them, Spike was feeling an unusual feeling of tension and anxiety and he didn’t understand why. 'What’s going on with this turn of events,' He asked himself as he swallowed the lump in the back of throat.

“Sorry, Spike!” Said Pinkie Pie.

But before he could respond, Spike felt a sudden strong impact against his stomach, causing him to drop to the floor, completely unconscious. “Spike,” Twilight and Fluttershy exclaimed at once in shock.

They looked and saw Pinkie standing up holding the unconscious Drake by his arm with her hands on his hip looking back at them. “Leave this to me!” She told them with a confident smirk and a sharp gleam in her blue eyes.

In the dark emptiness of his mind, the Young Drake was slowly coming back to the land of the living. He felt a strange sensation on his lower body as the sound of voices filled his mind. “W-Wait, Pinkie!” Twilight’s voice protested.

“It’s okay, it’s okay!” Pinkie chimed.

Spike groaned as he felt his consciousness returning. He slowly opened his eyes, but they quickly widened in shock when he saw his surroundings. He saw Twilight with her right hand wrapped around his cock stroking it with her shirt on, but no pants, leaving her blue and white striped panties visible; Pinkie on her right side and Fluttershy, still naked, sitting at her left. He quickly realized they were all on his bed in his room. “Tw-Twilight!”

“S-Spike, this is, uh …,” Twilight stammered in embarrassment as she continued to stroke his massive length.

“So, Twilight, how is it?” Pinkie asked, leaning into her ear, watching with rapt attention.

“How is it, you say,” Twilight repeated.

Pinkie groaned in dissatisfaction with Twilight’s response and took a different approach. She moved her hands to the hem of Twilight’s shirt and pulled it up, along with her bra, revealing her breasts. “Ah!? P-Pinkie…,” Twilight shrieked in surprise as she quickly felt Pinkie’s hands gently groping her chest.

“Now c’mon, Twilight, you have to make Spike feel good too.” The Party pony told her.

Twilight closed her eyes and shuddered under Pinkie’s touch, moaning in pleasure as her heart began to race, causing her to release Spike’s member and place it on the bed to brace herself. “Sorry, Spike,” The meek, Fluttershy spoke before another thought crossed his mind, just as Spike soon found his vision obscured by a pink tail and a pair of pink panties, revealing her wet flower.

‘Well, when in Romane,’ He thought to himself.

Without a second thought, Spike pulled Fluttershy’s panties aside giving his serpentine tongue full access as it slithered inside her. Fluttershy moaning in ecstasy as Spike quickly pulled his hands up under her and began to grope her breasts, causing Fluttershy to act in turn and grab Spike hard phallus and begin to stroke it. ‘Wow, Fluttershy tastes great,’ He thought to himself. ‘Kinda sweet, like Pinkie but different. Pinkie is sugary sweet, but Fluttershy is like sweet honey suckle. I love it!'

As Spike delved his tongue even deeper into her gushing flower, Fluttershy moaned even louder as she felt her legs giving way under her. She slowly lowered her body down, resting it atop Spike’s abdomen, wrapping his head with her thighs she sat enjoying the sensation of Spike’s tongue; all the while, she never stopped stroking his dick. With her heart racing and breath in a heavy panting, Fluttershy opened her eyes, gazing at Spike’s swollen member. Without hesitation, Fluttershy leaned in and began to lap at Spike’s length with her tongue. Spike shuddered for a moment at the feeling of Fluttershy’s slow, sensual licks, but continued to enjoy the taste of the meek little Pegasus’ honeypot.

On the opposite side of the bed, Twilight was engrossed in Pinkie’s groping, letting out constant moans and gasps, making Pinkie happy to hear her enjoying her playful hands. Pinkie’s left hand soon found its way south to Twilight’s nether region and began to rub her hand along the surface of her panties and felt the studious mare’s juices already flowing, causing Twilight to gasp. “Eh? Wow, Twilight you’re all wet.” Pinkie said with a smile.

“T-That’s not it, that’s just …,” Twilight’s protest broke down as Pinkie continued on.

“Oooo, lookie, lookie,” Pinkie told her, causing Twilight to crack one of her eyes open to see Fluttershy. Both Twilight and Pinkie watched as Fluttershy licked Spike’s member from base to the tip with long, slow licks, enjoying the taste as best she could. “Fluttershy’s taking the lead. She’s being a real mare.” Pinkie teased.

“Not really, I can also . . . do that much…,” The Unicorn proclaimed with confidence.

Pinkie freed Twilight from her grasp, allowing her to lean forward in front of Spike’s member. After a moment of slight hesitation, Twilight closed her eyes as she held her tongue out and joined Fluttershy at lapping at the Drake’s member. With the sudden sensation, Spike groaned in surprise as he pulled himself free from Fluttershy’s marehood, tightening his eyes, trying his best to control himself. “Jeez, you too, Twilight.” He groaned.

After a few moments passed, Twilight and Fluttershy became a little more aggressive. The two stopped with the slow licking and sped things up, giving short, fast sucking and licks to his cock head, while Twilight stroked the base of his dick. Spike groaned, shuddered and grit his teeth at the mercy of the two mares. Twilight’s eyes suddenly widened in shock as she felt a pair of hands on her panties.

“H-Hey,” She snapped as she looked behind her and saw Pinkie was the culprit.

“Twilight, you pervert,” The Pink pony giggled as she slowly began to pull Twilight’s panties off. “I know you’re having fun, but if you don’t take them off they’re gonna leave a stain, even I know that.”

“W-Wait, Pinkie, don’t!” Twilight protested as she tried to fight off the amorous earth pony, but ultimately lost as Pinkie eventually pulled them off and threw them to the floor.

With a devious grin, Pinkie then grabbed Twilight causing her to shriek as Pinkie fought to position her right. When she had Twilight the way she wanted her, Pinkie chimed out, “Oooooh, Spi~ke,” Spike opened his eyes, but they quickly widened and his face reddened at the display. Pinkie was sitting on her knees wide open, holding Twilight up by the inside of her knees with her legs wide open, giving Spike full view of her dripping wet pussy. “Twilight’s all ready for you!”

“W-Wait, Pinkie!” Twilight pleaded, as she tightened her eyes trying to resist.

“It’s okay, Twilight, relax, you’re already this wet anyway so it’s no problem!” Pinkie told her.

“Jeez, that’s not the problem at all!” The troubled Unicorn told her.

While she continued to struggle, she didn’t realize Spike was free from Fluttershy and already advancing on her until she opened her eyes and saw him. “Twilight,” He said, getting her attention.

“Spike?” She responded, a little unsure of his actions.

“Can I?”

“No,” She said with a stern look and without a moment’s hesitation. Spike was a little taken aback by her cold response until he saw her face redden and she averted her gaze. “Um, sorry about this, things somehow got weird, but… you know, I always secretly thought I’d give my first time to you, Spike, that’s the truth.” She told him as she finally met his gaze.

Spike couldn’t help the smile that stretched across his face. He then adjusted himself, position his member at her entrance, preparing to penetrate her. “Here I go, Twilight.” He told her and with one good thrust, Spike slid right inside her.

Twilight gasped as she arched her back up and threw her head back as she felt Spike’s phallus spread her walls apart. “I-It’s inside,” Her voice quivered as she tried to speak and looked back at him.

Pinkie allowed Spike to grab Twilight’s legs, holding them apart while she held Twilight by her waist. “It’s so tight and hot inside you, Twilight…,” Spike groaned under the sensation of Twilight tight pussy gripping him.

“Y-Yeah, I’m still not really used to this, but it’s okay,” She said as she leaned in and gave him a quick kiss on the lips. “You can move as you please, Spike.” She told him with a smile.

Before he even started, Pinkie pulled her hands back up to Twilight’s breasts causing her to shriek. “Pinkie, not again, don’t!”

Pinkie ignored the unicorn’s wishes as she lightly tugged on her erect nipples. “Hey, Fluttershy, don’t just watch, join in and play with these!” Pinkie told her.

Fluttershy then moved in towards Twilight’s left side with a gentle smile on her face as she said, “Don’t worry, Twilight, I’ll help you feel even better!”

Without even a second thought, Fluttershy latched onto Twilight’s left nipple, leaving the other in Pinkie’s hand. “You too, Fluttershy . . .,” Twilight said in confusion, but her sentence trailed off as Spike began to thrust into her.

Twilight soon found herself completely lost in pleasure. Between Fluttershy suckling one nipple and Pinkie twisting the other and finally Spike’s thrusting, it was more than the studious Unicorn could handle. “T-T-The two o-o-o-f you w-wait, it’s too m-m-much!” She pleaded, but they didn’t listen.

Twilight felt her mind going blank, a sensation she wasn’t familiar with, but was beginning to enjoy. Her moaning soon became screams of ecstasy as Spike slowly began to speed up. After a moment Fluttershy pulled herself from Twilight’s tender breast and moved down toward Spike’s thrusting dick. She lightly wrapped her hand around the shaft as Spike continued thrust and matched his rhythm; with each thrust it was like she was guiding his dick into Twilight’s pussy.

“Amazing! Spike’s thick penis is going in and out of Twilight’s pussy…,” Fluttershy said as she watch with rapt fascination.

Pinkie then leaned back so she was lying flat on the bed, allowing Twilight to rest on her chest as Spike sat up on his knees, holding Twilight by her hooves, allowing him to thrust faster, harder and deeper. Twilight couldn’t help that her screams and cries of ecstasy were getting louder and louder as her heart was pounding like a piston. “T-This . . . This is incredible! It feels like my body is really, hot, like it’s on fire,” She cried happily.

“Looks like Twilight’s about to cum,” Pinkie said.

“Twilight, Twilight!” Spike groaned as he felt Twilight’s walls convulsing around his member.

Smoke began to seep from his nostrils as Spike felt his own climax creeping up on him. Spike then grit his teeth as he felt Fluttershy grip his member gently as she began to stroke his dick as he thrust into Twilight’s marehood, increasing his own pleasure. “That’s it, Spike, this feels good doesn’t it?” She asked as she looked up at him.

“Yeah, I can’t hold on much longer.”

“Good, please, cum as hard as you can!” She pleaded.

Spike let out a growl as he began to pound Twilight even harder and faster. “I’m cumming, Twilight, I’m cumming!” He told her.

“Yes, I’m cumming too, I’m cumming, I’m cumming!” She screamed and with a final thrust both she and Spike felt their climaxes erupt at once.

Twilight shuddered as she felt Spike’s phallus pumping his hot Dragon seed inside her until he finally pulled loose, allowing both their love juices to flow out of her and sat back. The two were breathing heavily, trying to catch their breath as Pinkie made her way to Spike’s back. “Hehe, It’s my turn now!” She giggled happily.

“Pinkie?” He said with a confused tone.

Before his dick could even retreat back into his sheath, Pinkie grabbed him by his shoulders, pulled him down so he was lying flat on his back, and then stood over his member, moved her panties aside and straddled herself right down on his phallus. Pinkie gasped as she felt Spike’s dick reach her deepest regions, and then placed her hands behind her back with her legs spreading herself wide on either side of him, resting her breast on Spike’s abdomen and quickly began to buck her hips on his own.

“Ah, yes, as I thought, Spike’s thick dick feels the best!” She proclaimed happily, grinding up and down against his dick, allowing her pink breasts to jiggle freely.

“Pinkie, take it easy, if you do that . . . ,” Spike trailed off as Pinkie aggressive bucking was making his head spin.

Pinkie then pulled her hand from Spike’s abdomen and placed them on her bountiful ass cheeks, spreading them apart as she looked back at Spike, giving him a clear view of his member violating her marehood. “It’s okay, you can spurt it all inside me anytime you want, because I’ll be right here to raise you up nice and hard again!” She told him happily.

On the sideline, Twilight and Fluttershy watched as Pinkie continued to buck, moan and scream as she had her way with Spike. Feeling a little left out and seeing an interesting opportunity unfold before them, the two shared a quick glance and instantly knew what the other was thinking. Without a second thought, the two mares made their way to Pinkie’s open sides and each grabbed a breast in their hands. Pinkie gasp at their suddenly firm grips, causing her to stop as she looked at the two culprits. “This is thanks for before,” Twilight said with a somewhat devious smile.

“Don’t worry, we’ll make you cum soon, Pinkie,” Fluttershy assured her with a gentle smile.

The two mares quickly began to fondle the Party pony’s breasts causing her to shudder. “W-Wait just a minute you two . . .,” She pleaded as they started playing her tender erect nipples, causing her to shriek and moan.

With Pinkie distracted, Spike took control of the flow and started to thrust his hips up. Pinkie screamed in shock as she quickly placed her hands back atop Spike’s abdomen to balance herself. “E-Even you, Spike!” She cried out in surprise.

Spike didn’t respond, he just kept pounding away at Pinkie’s sweet pussy. Pinkie’s mind was a blank slate; the only thing on her mind was the array of sensations. Both Twilight and Fluttershy playing with her sensitive breasts and Spike’s thrusting were too much at once, even for the amorous Party pony. She tightened her eyes as she felt Spike thrusting harder and the two mares getting more aggressive with their groping. “Well then, cum, Pinkie!” Twilight told her.

“Yes, Pinkie, please cum,” Fluttershy pleaded.

“No, no, not my boobs, they’re my weak spot,” Pinkie pleaded as she felt her walls starting to convulse around Spike member. With one hard pull and twist at her nipples, Pinkie felt her climax explode as she screamed, “I-I’m cumming!”

Spike quickly pulled himself free, allowing Pinkie to spray her love juices across his bed. Pinkie was breathing heavily and her body felt like jelly, so she fell back, resting atop Spike’s chest. “Now that’s what I’m talkin’ about,” She said with a weary smile. “I’ve been waiting for that for so long, thanks, Spike.”

She looked back and planted a kiss on his lips. “So, are we all satisfied?” Spike asked as he looked from the tired mare on his chest to the two sitting at both his sides.

Pinkie managed to push herself up and sat atop his chest as the three mares shared a quick glance and then a simultaneous nod. They then all looked at him and said, “No.”

“What!?” Spike said in complete and utter shock.

“Sorry, Spikey, but this isn’t over yet.” Pinkie told him as she gave him a playful wink.

“Yes, very true, you still have something to tell us, something important.” Twilight told him.

“What? What do you want to know?”

“Simple, which one?”

“Which one?” Spike asked, even more confused than before.

“Yeah, which one, which one of us do you want?” Pinkie asked.

“I-I don’t know!”

“Well, too bad, because now that this is all out in the open, we’re going to keep this up until you choose.” Twilight told him with a stern glare.

“What!?” Spike said with fear in his eyes.

“Yay, an 'All-night love Party',” Pinkie said as she threw her hands in the air.

Then without warning, Pinkie, Twilight and Fluttershy latched their mouths onto his dick and quickly began to suck him off. Spike groaned in intense pleasure as he slammed his head against the best, digging his claws into the sheets. Celestia, if you truly are a Goddess and you can hear me, please save me from these sex crazed mares!' He prayed.

Ch.13 Spike x The Mane 6

Author's Note

Well, Everypony, here is the final chapter. Just so you all know, my editor, Bennet 001 and I have been working hard on this and are still working hard. My editor has been busy and hasn't gotten to editing it yet, but is doing so now. What I've uploaded is from editing it myself, so naturally there may be some things I've missed. When Bennet has finished editing it, he will send it to me and I'll switch this one out with the newer version.

Anyway, this chapter took a long time to put together, so I hope you enjoy it, cuz it's the ending you've all been hoping for with an ending that may have you wanting more. I hope so. Enjoy

Ch.13 Spike x The Mane 6

Hours had passed well into the morning and Celestia’s glorious sun was shining brightly in the sky, allowing its rays to illuminate Spike’s room. Unfortunately, the young Drake couldn’t enjoy the beautiful scenery as his mind and body were otherwise . . . preoccupied. His mind was somewhat in a haze, but he found himself sitting on his knees on his bed with Twilight, Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie completely naked and tending to his still rock hard member with their mouths.

Twilight and Fluttershy were licking and suckling along the sides of his massive length, while Pinkie had the pleasure of tending to his sensitive tip. Their moans and heavy panting filled his room as the overpowering scent of sex and sweat fill the rest of his senses. The three mares had not given him a moments rest all night and even well into the morning, they till refused to let up.

Spike was amazed at their endurance as well as his own. Even Pinkie Pie’s Sex parties didn’t last this long. Spike couldn’t possibly understand it. Any normal pony, stallion or mare would have given up by now; but the four of them weren’t. Even as he released every ounce of Dragon seed into each other them, load after load, not to mention their own orgasms, it was like his body insisted on more and because of it, the three mares did as well since his erection refused to relinquish.

The mentally stunned Dragon felt smoke once against pouring from his nostrils for the umpteenth time, but as it did, he felt a strong familiar pulsing inside his body that jolted his mind back in to a more conscious state. He’d felt that same pulse throughout the night in irregular intervals. There it is again, He thought to himself. That pulse is coming back and it’s getting stronger. I have to stop this soon bef- Spike’s thought was quickly cut off as he tightened his eyes and grit his teeth as he felt his impending release. “I-I’m g-gon-nna,” He tried to give a warning, but it was much too late.

The Dragon groaned as his hot seed shot forth and marked the three mares’ faces. The girls gasped in surprise, panting as they tried to catch their breath and basked in the hot sensation of Spike’s essence saturated their fur and skin. “C’mon, girls, that’s enough, right,” Spike asked, taking slow, deep breathes.

“Then hurry and decide,” They said in unison, looking up at him, “which one of us!”

“Well that’s . . . um . . .,” Spike trailed off, averting his gaze from the piercing glares of the three females, but his eyes slowly glanced back down, staring at the bountiful luscious hills before him.

“Jeez . . . still can’t decide,” Pinkie asked with a raised eyebrow. “Is it really that hard to choose?”

“Um . . . actually. . . . I think I . . . want to be Spike’s lover after all.” Fluttershy said, playing with her fingers.

“Me too . . .,” Twilight chimed in assertively.

“Me too! Me too!” Pinkie said as she lightly bounced up and down on the bed.

“Us too!” Two new, but familiar voiced added.

Everypony looked in the threshold of Spike’s room and saw Applejack and Rainbow Dash fully naked. “Howdy girls, Spike.” Applejack greeted them as the two walked into the room towards them.

“W-W-What are you two doing here!?” Twilight snapped in shock.

“Well duh, Twilight, they’re here to join our little game of ‘Sex Roulette’ with Spike to see who gets him.” Pinkie explained.

“Right on the money, Pinkie,” Dash said as she crossed her arms, her famous cocky grin adorned on her face.

“But why,” Twilight asked in utter confusion.

“Simple, Dash and Ah have takin’ quite a likin’ to Spike,” Applejack answered.

“Yeah, he’s definitely a lot more fun than just some strap on,” Dash added.

“So, I’m just another plaything to you?” He asked with a deadpanned expression.

“No yer not,” Applejack said truthfully as she elbowed Dash in the side and glared at her. The blue Pegasus rubbed her side and snorted as her cheeks turned red. “Yer definitely more than that, Spike. You’ve been a great lay, Ah have tah admit, but you’ve definitely grown on me. Even though Ah prefer mares, you’ve gone and made at least room for one male in mah heart and that’s you. Yah help me and Big Mac out on the farm, you even look out for Applebloom like she was your own kin and we both get constant ribbings from Granny Smith bout me matin’ you and Dash and secretly Ah’ve always wanted it that way. Ah just wasn’t sure how Dash felt till last night.”

All eyes turned to Dash who averted her eyes with her mane hiding the redness of her cheeks. “Dash,” Applejack said as she nudged her lover’s side. “Tell Spike what yah told me at the bar or Ah will.”

“Fine, but just so you know, I was drunk when I said this.” Dash snapped, swatting the Cowpony’s hand away with her wing as she faced everypony. “I said that it was great having Spike around. Not many stallions treat me like a mare because of the way I act, but mainly because they’re intimidated of me and sometimes I hate being a tomboy, but I can’t picture myself any other way, even when I’m with Applejack, I feel like the colt in the relationship. But when Spike saved me from that overgrown Weed thing and he held me in his arms I felt . . . like a mare for once. I thought ‘wow, so this is what it feels like to be a damsel in distress and be saved by a knight in shining armor and I liked it. And when I went to thank Spike and he told me that he wanted me; I felt a switch flip. No stallion has ever said that to me before. He meant it and he . . . satisfied me in a way I’ve never felt; not to say Applejack doesn’t, but it was something different; more carnal, more bestial. I can’t explain it, but he truly made me feel like a mare for once and I liked it and I don’t want it to stop!”

To everpony’s surprise, Dash bolted passed them and moved behind Spike, wrapping her arms around his neck and pressing her chest against his back as she buried her completely red face in his back. Spike’s eyes widened in surprise as his cheeks went red. “See, was that so hard,” Applejack asked ran over and copied her marefriend as she wrapped her arms around Spike and pressed her breasts against his back. “Sorry, girls, but my girl and Ah have spoken; Yer not the only ones with a claim to him.”

A second later, a bright flash appeared between all of them, causing Applejack to let go of Spike and cover their eyes. When the flash disappeared, Rarity was standing with her hands on her hips in a new S&M outfit. It was a one piece ensemble that appeared to be a set of leather straps that only covered her chest and marehood, but left the rest of her body exposed. Three straps were wrapped around her chest acting as a bra, but was tightly strapped on so it appeared her breasts would break free with a deep breath; a few more straps acted as a leather thong with one strap covering her most precious place, while in the back the straps were once again tightly set, so they accentuate bountiful rear end; and finally, the whole of the outfit was tied to one strap that ran down her the center of her body up to a leather collar around her neck.

“Is that Rarity?” Twilight asked in utter shock of her friends outfit.

“I-I believe it is,” Fluttershy responded, just as shock as the unicorn.

“That’s right it is I; sorry, girls, but the beautiful Rarity has arrived and I’ve come to make my claim on Spikey Wikey.” The Fashionista announced proudly as she pointed her perfectly manicured finger at the surprised Drake.

Spike was a little speechless as Rarity’s entrance, but he was glad to see she was okay and from the looks of her, she was completely without any kind of marks or blemishes left over from their little ‘punishment’ session. Spike knew he wasn’t really trying to hurt her, but he knew he was getting kind of rough as well and would have felt awful if he had hurt and scared her.

“Rarity, what in tarnation are yah wearin’?” Applejack snapped with a raised eyebrow.

“Just a little something I put together while I was recuperating,” Rarity said with a flip of her mane. “My dear Spike, here was rather rough with me, but I certainly enjoyed it and was hoping for more.”

“Look, Rarity, I’m sorry about th-” Spike was cut off when Rarity placed a finger on his lips, silencing him.

“Shshshsh, no more of that,” Rairty told him as kneeled down and gave him a hug, pressing her chest into his. “Oh my darling, Spike, you were magnificent. You were always so calm and passionate, my gentledrake, but last time you were so strong and feral, you took me and ravaged me in ways I couldn’t even imagine in my wildest dreams. You always come and help me when I need you, you never complain when I make you do most of the work. You’re the only one I could show such a un-lady-like side of myself to and not be judged because I know you’ll accept me all the same. You, Spike are the only one I can give myself to completely because you have already given me everything you have to offer and more. You’re my perfect lover; my soul mate and I just don’t want it to end!” She said seductively as she traced her finger against his chest.

“Now wait just an apple pickin’ minute,” Applejack snapped. “Y’all just can’t come in here and think you can keep him all for yourself!”

“Oh,” Rarity said as she sat up and looked at the Cowpony. “Spike has loved me since the day he and Twilight came to Ponyville. He’s shown affection for me, long before any of you, so I think that means I have a stronger claim to him.”

“Excuse you,” Dash said, glaring at the alabaster pony.

“Sorry girls, I may be the Element of Generosity but I don’t think I could possibly part ways with my loving Spikey Wikey,” She said, staring in Spike’s eyes with a sultry look as she gently rubbed her finger atop his one of his spines.

“Hold on a second,” Twilight dimed in as she grabbed Spike’s arm and pulled him away from Rarity. Twilight then wrapped her arm around Spike’s so tightly his arm found itself wedged between her breasts. “Spike’s been with me the longest so I have the strongest claim! He’s always been there for me when I needed him; long before I met any of you, he was there. I never admitted it, but I think he was always my first crush. We grew up together, we learned things together. As the years went by, he was the one that always took care of me. He learned to cook and clean because I couldn’t. If it wasn’t for him I’d die of starvation or lack of sleep because he would always pull me from my books and make me eat when I should’ve and got me to bed when I obviously needed to sleep. Not even my parents or Shining Armour or even Cadence took care of me so well as he has; and it’s only because I’ve recently noticed all of you going after him that I realized that I need him. I care for him. I love him.” Twilight confessed as her cheeks flushed red.

Before Spike could respond, another pulsation hit him, much stronger than before. Keep it together, Spike, keep it together. He told him.

All of a sudden, Spike was being pulled from Twilight’s grasp and found himself in Fluttershy’s as she wrapped her arms around his; burying his other arm in her bountiful chest. “Um . . . I also want to stay with Spike,” She said, sheepishly, but tried to assert herself. “Spike was the first Dragon I’ve ever met and while I was afraid of them, I wasn’t of him. Maybe because he was a baby Dragon, but still he was . . . nice; I’d never heard of a nice Dragon before. He always offered to help watch the animals for me whenever we were sent away, even if Angel did gave him a hard time, he always tried his best and I admire that about him. As he got older, I became a little wearier of him, but he didn’t change. He was still . . . Spike. He would even come into the Everfree Forest with me to protect me whenever I asked. After this little vacation, a lot has happened, but now, after giving my first time to him, I realize just how caring and gentle Spike really is. I truly can’t imagine my life without him now.”

“My turn!!!” Pinkie shouted as she grabbed Spike from Fluttershy.

Spike couldn’t help but gasped as Pinkie then pulled Spike’s head into her chest, hugging and holding him in place. “Spike’s special to me too, you know? While I may be the number one Party pony, he’s the number one Party Dragon. Spike really knows how to have fun when he wants to and he can liven a party up as much as I can. I never met anypony else who could match me, but I’m glad I met Spike, cuz now my parties are twice as fun when he’s around. I always wonder how I can make a party more fun and exciting and when I can’t think of something, Spike gives me great ideas. He’s also an amazing cook. His triple hot fudge, hot sauce brownies are out of this world! But then he got older and everything changed. He may not have been my first, but I was his. He came to me, unsure and confused and I taught him how he could make somepony happy with his ‘gift’. I showed him how to treat a mare’s body and how to enjoy it himself. But afterward, he showed me just how good my body could really feel. He touched my body in ways no other stallion has; he’s done it till my body was perfect just for him. I’ve never felt so wanted before. I love parties and friends and making ponies smile, but I think I love Spike even more.” Pinkie said happily as she nuzzled her cheek atop his head.

Spike felt another pulsation at Pinkie’s confession, stronger than the one before; but this was different. This pulsation erupted like a small explosion in his chest. No, no, no, no, I’m losing it! He shouted to himself.

“Okay,” Twilight said, getting everypony’s attention. “So, we all obviously have feelings for Spike. Now before things escalate, we have to try and come up with a solution.”

“We had a solution,” Pinkie said simply. “Spike has to choose.”

“Yes, Pinkie, but because of the situation, Spike’s going to have to choose one . . . well two in A.J. and Dash’s case, but because of that, that means the rest of us have to back off and if we do, that just means those who he doesn’t choose has to accept that without any ill will towards him and his chosen special somepony or ponies. Are we all okay with that?” Twilight explained.

“OF COURSE!!!” The girls responded, startling Twilight.

“Really,” She asked looking across all of her friends.

“Yes, dear, while we may all love Spike, it’s ultimately his decision whom he wants,” Rarity said with a smile as her horn began to glow. “Besides, we all know who he’s going to choose.” An azure energy enveloped Spike and pulled him over to Rarity with his head resting on her chest, so she could look down at him with a seductive stare. “Isn’t that right, Spike?”

“Hold on, Miss Prissy Pony,” Applejack told her as he grabbed Spike’s hand and pulled him into her and Rainbow Dash’s arms.

“Who says he’s gonna pick you?” Dash snapped.

“Hey, he’s my assistant,” Twilight snapped as she covered Spike in her magic and teleported him into her arms.

“ . . . Girls,” Spike tried calling out, but was cut off as Fluttershy grabbed him and hugged him into her as she gave a few flap of her wing, trying to fly off.

“Oh no, you don’t!” Pinkie shouted as she jumped and grabbed Spike, pulling him and Fluttershy back onto the bed with an audible ‘eep’ as they crashed atop the others.

They all soon quickly recovered, but all of them were latched onto Spike with him in the middle, smashed in between a glorious, plushy, haven of multicolored breasts. As the girls continued their argument, Spike found himself trapped. While normally he wouldn’t complain about his current placement; what guy would; but Spike was dealing with an internal problem that wasn’t going away.

Another pulsation exploded in him and a short moment another came in tow. No, no, I have to stay calm, He told himself. C’mon, Spike, remember what Zecora taught you. Clear your mind. Empty your being. Purge your desires.

As Spike closed his eyes, in his mind he pictured a blazing green inferno raging inside of him. He took a deep breath and exhaled and as he did, the flames began to shrink. He took another deep breath, but his senses were quickly overturned by the sensation of erect nipples in his back. Another pulsation ensued and the flames grew again. Purge your desires. He repeated in his mind, gritting his teeth and trying to get the flames to die down.

Another sensation of breasts pressing against his arms and the scent of mares filled his nose. The pulsation grew stronger, making the flames run wild. PURGE YOUR DESIRES!!! He shouted in his mind, but it was too much.

His senses became filled with the touch, scents, and taste of the beautiful mares around him. The final pulsation erupted inside of him, causing Spike’s eyes to shoot open as he stood up and broke free from the girls, causing them to stop their squabbling and watch as the disgruntled drake staggered away from them, gripping his head with his hands with his back to them. “Spike, what’s wrong?” The girls asked at once; worry stretch over all of their faces.

When Spike was across the room, away from them, he arched his back up, unfurled his wings and let out a draconic roar so strong and loud, the girls had to cover their ears and tightened their eyes shut. When the roar died down, they pulled their hands from their ears and opened their eyes to see Spike still standing with his back, hunched over, and breathing heavily. “Spike,” Twilight called out to him, concern plastered on her face.

“Damn it, I couldn’t hold it back,” He muttered, but was still loud enough for them to hear. “I tried to hold it back, but it was too much.”

“Hold what back?” Pinkie asked as she tilted her head in confusion.

“Spike, darling, are you okay?” Rarity asked.

“Damn it all, now it’s back,” Spike snapped as he turned around revealing his hidden secret. The girls eyes widened in shock as they saw a newly released phallus, standing erect under his other member.

“S-Spike, y-y-you have . . . two?” Twilight stammered as her face went red.

“Yes . . . yes I do.” He sighed in frustration.

“But how,” Fluttershy asked.

“It’s a Dragon thing.” He answered simply as he faceclawed himself.

A few years ago as Spike was discovering new things about his body with Pinkie Pie, an incident happened one day. While during one of their love sessions, Spike’s secondary appendage appeared and with it a new found lust took over. He ravaged Pinkie countless times until she passed out and he had exhausted himself. When he came to his senses, he ran away and tried to make sense of what happened. Knowing full well he wouldn’t find any at the library, he went to Zecora who knew plenty of information of creatures not many other ponies knew.

She told him that Dragons are very emotional creatures, especially when they’re young. As they grow older, their emotions tend to evolve to extreme levels such as his Greed taking over on his birthday. She then explained that the best way for a Dragon to control their emotions is to curb and anticipate them; stopping them before they occurred and got out of control. After discovering this, Spike decided the best way to do this was to take a hobby or two.

Spike having a few took a few more, and then more and then more. Spike became so enamored with learning to control his emotions; he learned that he liked learning new skills. Doing all of this behind the girls back was difficult, but it helped him get closer to all of them. He learned to do so much simply because he wanted to help them and never hurt them; when he finally faced Pinkie again, she couldn’t remember what happened, she believed it was a dream; a very great wet dream, to which Spike was glad to agree with. It was all of this that eventually lead to him opening his own little business outside of being Twilight’s assistant taking odd jobs for any pony who needed help.

Spike’s odd jobs as wells as helping Twilight and the girls with anything they needed helped him learn to control his second Hidden Dragon and he had been keeping it locked away ever since. “How come we ain’t ever seen that before?” Applejack asked pointing to it with a fascinated smile.

“I have,” Pinkie answered with a smile and a raised hand.

“You have!!!” The other mares exclaimed.

“You remember!?” Spike exclaimed.

“Of course, silly, how could I forget the best buck of my life,” Pinkie giggled.

“Then why did you lie and say it was a dream?” He asked in utter confusion.

“Because the next time I saw you, you looked so sad and terrified; I guess you felt guilty about what happened so I lied and said it was a dream cuz I knew it’d make you feel better.” Pinkie answered full heartedly with a innocent smile and carefree shrug.

“So . . .” Twilight intervened. “You’ve had that . . . extra tool for years and you’ve been hiding it until now, why?”

“Because of you . . . all of you,” He snapped as he held his head down and fell to his knees. “You want me to choose, but I can’t, it’s too hard. Applejack,” He called to her, causing her ears to perk up in surprise. “You’re so strong willed and honest, I feel I could tell you anything and you’d accept it and help reassure me.”

Applejack couldn’t help as her heart skipped a beat.

“Rainbow Dash, you’re so gung-ho and enthusiastic, just being with you makes me want to push myself to my limits and improve myself.”

Rainbow Dash felt her cheeks go red as her wings gave a light flutter.

“Rarity, you’re so beautiful and generous that I just want to be that one drake who can give you as much as you give everypony else.”

Rarity felt her heart begin to race as she quickly covered her mouth to silence a gasp of shock as tears began to well in her eyes.

“Pinkie, you’re so fun and energetic that I want to be the one to always show you a good time and make you smile.”

Pinkie’s eyes widened and shimmered as she lightly pounced up and down on the bed.

“Fluttershy, you’re so cute and caring that I just want to always be there to protect you.”

Fluttershy’s face went so red, steam was pouring out of it as she held her head down, trying to hide her face behind her mane.

“And Twilight, you’re so smart and talented, I’ve been there with you for everything you’ve accomplished, your first accomplishment being that you hatched me. I just want to stay with you through everything and see you really become a star.”

Twilight’s face lit up with a genuine heartfelt smile. “Good times, bad times, we’ve always been there for each other and I just want it to always be that way so I can’t possibly decide!” Spike explained.

Spike sighed heavily, feeling emotionally, as well as physically drained. It was hard for him to get that off his chest, but he could only imagine how the girls were reacting. Suddenly, Spike felt the soft, caring, voluptuous touch only a mare could give, but it wasn’t just one, but six pairs of arms around him. Spike pulled his head up to see all the mares in the room holding him from every angle tightly, resting their heads on his shoulders, backs, and chest.

Twilight was resting on the right side of his chest, with Rarity on the other side. Applejack and Pinkie had their arms wrapped around his arms, nestling their heads against them; And Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy resting their heads atop his shoulders. Spike felt his fatigue slowly washing away as he looked over at all of them. The maelstrom in his mind had begun to quell as the mares familiar scents and soft fur enveloped him. “Spike,” Twilight called him as he looked down to see her staring into his eyes. “We’re sorry, we really are.”

“Truly,” Rarity jumped in, catching his gaze. “We’ve done nothing but push our feelings on you. You’ve done so much for all of us and we absolutely adore you for it.”

“It’s just,” Applejack interjected, looking up at him. “We’ve grown so attach to yah and want to spend our lives together with yah.”

“Yeah, we can’t imagine a life without you because you’re just so much fun to have around.” Pinkie interjected with a wide smile.

“While it is fun, you’re still your own Dragon, so you have to make the decision,” Rainbow Dash pointed out. “You’re young and you’re a male and you have your whole life to decide who you want to spend your life with be it one of us, two of us or none of us.”

“But being in a relationship is difficult; no matter who it’s with,” Fluttershy chimed in. “It’s a little different than friendship because you’re giving yourself completely to another and only that other forever.”

“So understand, Spike,” Twilight told him as they all released him and stood up in front of him. “We’ve said our pieces and you’ve said yours too, but you haven’t made a decision. Just know that whoever you chose, whether it’s any of us or not, we’re still your friends. We’re still you’re family, but even more than that,”

“We all love you.” They all said unison, full heartedly with bright, genuine smiles.

Spike’s eyes widened in shock as he felt his heart practically melting away as well as his worries and fears; These mares had given him something he was certain no other Dragon has ever received so willingly. Love. They accepted him faults and all; had taken his pains and worries and made them seem so trivial. Taken his happiest moments and made them cherished memories. In that moment, his decision became as clear as the purest diamond.

He stood up with a smile on his face as he looked them all in the eyes. “So, whatever I choose, you’ll accept it and you won’t be mad?” He asked.They all shook their heads, keeping their smiles on their faces. “Okay, I’ve made my decision. I choose . . . all of you!” He told them with a smile wide enough to rival even Pinkie Pie.

“What!?” Five of the mares said in surprise, while Pinkie said it in utter joy.

“Yeah, I choose all of you,” He said as he crossed his arms. “Just like you girls can’t live without me, I can’t without you . . . all of you. So it’s either all of you or none of me.”

To his slight surprise, the girls turned around and huddled together, whispering to each other. “I don’t see what the big idea is,” Said Pinkie as she rested her arm on Spike’s shoulder nonchalantly.

“Pinkie,” Twilight snapped at her as the girls pulled away from each other to see her standing next to Spike. “We were discussing this!”

“What’s there to discuss? Spike’s got the right idea.” Pinkie said.

Without further debate, a lavender aura enveloped Pinkie and pulled her back into the fold as the girls huddled back together. After a few minutes, the girl pulled away from each other and looked at Spike. “Okay, Spike, we accept.” Twilight said happily.

“Really,” He said as his face lit up.

“Yes, but only under one condition.” Rarity said, holding up her index finger.

“Oh?” Spike said with an eyebrow raised in curiosity.

“Yup,” Applejack said as she crossed her arms. “Yah want us, yer gonna have to take us.”

“In the fun, sexy way,” Pinkie grinned.

“Damn straight,” Dash said with confident grin. “Think you have what it takes to satisfy six mares?”

“T-T-This wasn’t in the magazine, but I’ll do my best.” Fluttershy said, her cheeks quickly going red.

“A few days ago, I’d think you were joking, but . . .,” He paused, looking down at his double dragons, twitching to do what they were made for. “I think I’m up for it.”

“Okay,” Twilight said with a sultry smile that certainly caught Spike off guard for a moment. The six mares walked over to the bed, lying down on their backs with their legs spread wide, revealing their dripping wet flowers. “Come and get us.”

“With pleasure,” Spike said, his voice boasting with confidence as his serpentine tongue slipped out and licked his chops at the bountiful feast before him.

Spike walked toward them, stopping just before the bed and examined the amazing feast before him. His eyes couldn’t help but be drawn to Twilight, Pinkie and Fluttershy. Their dripping marehoods were flooding with his and their own love juices, dripping out of them and onto their thighs as well as the bed. His eyes then trailed over to Applejack, Rainbow Dash and Rarity. The three of them were soaking wet, but Rarity seemed more so. He could tell just from looking that she had her own share of orgasms, probably long before she showed up.

His decision became obvious as he moved over to Applejack and Rainbow Dash. “Well girls, you’re up first,” Spike said as he reached his hands out and plunging two fingers into each other their wanting pussies.

The two mares couldn’t help but gasp and moan at Spike’s sudden action as they felt his fingers writhing inside of them. “Lucky,” Pinkie with a sly smirk.

“Well, I gotta catch these two up,” He told her.

“He’s right, Pinkie,” Twilight said admitted “We’ve had our time with him. Besides, that doesn’t mean we can’t have our own fun.”

With that said; Twilight leaned in and kissed the pink powder puff full on the lips, forcing her tongue in. Pinkie quickly accepted Twilight’s tongue and wrestled her own with hers as the two moaned into each other’s mouths. Fluttershy meekly came up behind Pinkie pulled her hands to Pinkie’s chest and started caressing and groping Pinkie’s breasts.

The sudden sensation caused Pinkie to gasp and pull her tongue free from Twilight’s, causing a strand of saliva to linger between them. “You know, Pinkie, you’re moaning is really sexy.” Twilight said in a sultry tone with lidded eyes.

“If you want to hear more, you know what buttons to press.” Pinkie told her.

Without another word, Twilight leaned in lower and snatched Pinkie’s left breast from Fluttershy’s hand and into her mouth. Pinkie shuddered and bit her lip as she felt Twilight suckling and licking her nipple, but she didn’t stop there. Twilight moved her right hand, gently tracing her fingers down Pinkie’s stomach until she came to her destination, stopping just above Pinkie’s swollen clit. She then took her index and middle finger, slowly and gently rubbing her fingers across it. Pinkie couldn’t help as her moans began to get louder and neither could Fluttershy.

The meek little Pegasus felt her heart beating faster and faster until her free hand moved its way south to her slippery mounds as she proceeded to push her fingers into her pussy and gently biting her lip to silence her moans. She felt her fingers swimming through the slosh of dragon seed and her own bodily fluids as her inner walls began to tighten around her fingers.

Spike couldn’t help but enjoy the show as he watched Twilight, Fluttershy and Pinkie have their own fun. “Spike, darling,” He heard Rarity call out. He turned to see she had removed her outfit and was now laying naked while her massaging her left breast with one hand and playing with her pussy with the other. “I know you’re a little preoccupied, but it’s rude to keep a lady waiting.”

“Oh, I’m sorry, you seemed to be enjoying yourself and I didn’t want to interrupt.” He told her as he watched her hands never leave her erogenous zones.

“I am enjoying myself, but I want you to enjoy me too,” She said as she removed her fingers from her pussy, but then used them to spread her lips open, causing more of her fluids to flow out.

“My hands are a little busy,” He told her with a sorrowful look.

“You certainly have something else you could use,” She said, eying his long, wide, flexible tail.

“Twilight’s smart, but I definitely love the way you think, Rarity,” Spike said with a smirk as he pulled his tail up.

The spade of his tail snaked its way up to Rarity like it had a mind of its own, causing Rarity’s anticipation to grow and her juices to flow even faster. The spade stopped right before Rarity’s moistened lips for a second until it pulled up and gently prodded the tip at her entrance, causing Rarity to shudder under its touch. Spike watched as his tail was quickly coated in Rarity’s love juice and slowly began to drive it inward. Rarity gasped as his tail slid in so easily and her walls quickly tightened around it. It was certainly a difference sensation, but Spike found himself enjoying it all the same as he began to pull out and back in with Rarity’s walls tightening even harder as he tried to pull his tail out and then loosened as his tail dove back in. Rarity was lost in a sea of ecstasy as her tongue lagged out, watching as her pussy thoroughly enjoyed Spike’s tail-dildo. With her hands free, she pulled them to her breasts and began to pull and pinch at her full erect nipples. “I-I must s-s-s-say,” She managed to speak in a shaky voice. “I-I-It’s not as b-b-big as you, but it’s big e-e-enough.”

“Glad to hear it. Also, that’s a very slutty look on your face. I like it, it suites you.”

Rarity shrieked in pleasure and Spike felt her pussy tighten even more, making it harder for Spike to pull out for a second. “Thank you, dear, I’m glad you like it. I want to show you how slutty I can really be!” She confessed happily.

“Easy, save some of that for later,” He said with a small smirk as he turned back to the Cowpony and Daredevil Pegasus. “How are you two doing?”

“This is awesome,” Dash said simply, moaning as she looked up at him.

“Same here,” Applejack agreed. “Ah’m no Pegasus, but Ah’m flyin’ on cloud nine. To think you’re only usin’ yer fingers.”

Spike continued playing with their pussies, damping his fingers in their juices. He watched as their heavy breathing caused their chests to bounce to his delight. He then drove his fingers in as deep as they would go and proceeded to use his thumbs to rub against their clits, causing them to shriek in pleasure. He reveled in their cries of pleasure, but he couldn’t hold himself back much longer. He pulled his fingers from them and pulled his tongue out, lapping at their sweet nectars. “Why’d you stop?” Dash snapped, panting heavily.

“We were so close,” Applejack told him, just as irritated as her lover.

“I know, but I’m done waiting.” He said he finished licking his hands and used what remained to grease his poles.

“Oooh, why didn’t ya say so,” Applejack said happily.

“You go first, A.J.,” Dash told her.

“Yah sure?”

“Yeah, I love the look on your face when Spike makes you cum,” Dash said as she sat up. “Go ahead, Spike, buck her good this time.”

“Gladly,” He said as he lined himself up with Applejack.

Spike slide his higher member against her pussy, grazing it across her clit while his lower member prodded her lower entrance. “Stop teasin’,” She purred.

“You know your pussy isn’t the only thing getting filled, right. I’m about to pop your ass cherry now.”

“That’s what Ah’m waitin’ fer, I’m all yers, Sugarcube.” She told him.

“Alright,” He said as he repositioned his higher member so both were prodding her pussy and ass. “Here we go.”

Applejack shrieked as she felt Spike drive into her, but even more so as she felt the pain as her tight ass opened for Spike’s member, but soon found a wave of pleasure as her body began to adjust. Spike started a steady rhythm and soon felt Applejack’s slowly loosening up, allowing him to gradually pick up speed. Rainbow Dash watched as Spike plowed into her marefriend and couldn’t help that her fingers were roaming down toward her own marehood. She then stopped herself, inches from her target when a thought came to mind and she quickly positioned herself over Applejack till her legs were on either side of Applejack’s sides and her breasts were dangling over her lover’s face. “Hey, Spike, don’t leave me out, I wanna cum too.” She told him as she wagged her flank side to side.

Without losing his rhythm, Spike slipped his tongue from his mouth as it stretched out toward her delicious flowing fountain and took a few long, slow licks, enjoying her essence. It tasted a little energizing like magic, like Twilight, but different; it tasted like a bunch of different flavors in one. Spike remembered Pinkie telling him she tasted a rainbow before and that it was spicy; clearly she didn’t taste this rainbow. Dash moaned at Spike’s subtle licks as she felt her legs and arms giving out underneath her. While she liked it rough and fast, she certainly knew how to enjoy the slow and gentle side of sex as well, thanks to a certain farm mare.

When his tongue was nice and lathered up, his tongue slithered its way up to the tightly shut star just underneath her tail. Dash felt her arms about to buckle as she felt Spike’s tongue lapping and circling around her tailhole. “Wow, R.D., you really like anal, don’t you,” He asked, but Dash seemed too lost in the sensation to answer. “I wonder what would happen if I tried this.”

With his tongue all moist up, it didn’t take much for his tongue to slip inside her ass, causing Dash to gasp as her arms finally gave way and she toppled forward, stopping herself from crashing atop Applejack by landing on her forearms with her face at Applejack’s cheek. “That good, huh?” She asked, speaking into Dash’s ear.

“Y-You have n-n-n-no idea,” Dash said as she pushed herself up, looking into A.J.’s eyes. “H-How are you holdin’ up?”

“Not much better than you,” Applejack said with a weak smile as she felt Spike speeding up even faster. The pain she felt from her ass had lessened and the pleasure that replaced it was immeasurable as Spike tried going deeper and deeper with each thrust.

With their faces inches from each other, neither could restrain themselves as the two mares lips collided into a deep, passionate kiss. They moaned and sucked on each other’s tongues fighting for dominance, each breaking their kiss for their tongues to wrestle in the open air between them. Spike knew he couldn’t hold out much longer as smoke began to seep from his nostrils. He took a tighter hold of Applejack’s flank and started thrusting even harder and faster, bottoming out in each thrust, feeling the sensation as her walls began to tighten and convulse around his member as well as Dash tightening around his tongue. “I c-c-c-can’t h-h-hold it,” He groaned as he gave a final thrust, pushing himself all the in to the hilt. “I’m cumming!!!”

Applejack and Rainbow Dash finally broke their kiss and screamed as they felt their own releases echo through them, sending jolts of ecstasy through their bodies. Rainbow Dash’s body went numb as she collapsed atop Applejack, whose tongue was lagging from her mouth as she felt Spike’s hot seed continue to pump into her depths mixing with her own juices. Spike waited a moment as the last of his essence poured out of him and finally pulled his members free. As he took a slight step back, he watched as his Dash’s nectar poured out of her pussy and ran over Applejack’s as his and her juices flowed out of her, dampening her thighs.

The two mares were breathing heavily, trying to recover from their lustful high, until Spike grabbed Dash’s flank, gently massaged her ass. “C’mon, Dash, don’t tell me, you’re done already.” He said with a sly grin.

“D-Don’t, bet on it,” Dash said as she managed to look back at him. “I-I’m just getting started.”

“So am I,” Spike said as he grabbed his members, rubbing one against both Dash’s and Applejack’s pussies. “How about you, A.J., ready for another go?”

“Ah’m waitin’on y’all,” She said, simply holding up a thumbs up. “Let’s go.”

“Alright, let’s git her done,” Spike groaned in his best southern accent as he plunged his twin dragons into the two mares.

The loving couple couldn’t help the screams of pleasure that escaped their mouths as they felt Spike’s members spreading their walls apart. As soon as he was in, Spike began to thrust in and out and a moderate pace, thoroughly enjoying the sensation of their tight holes. Rainbow Dash loved the feeling of Spike’s rod pounding inside her. She felt her pussy constantly tightening around it as he withdrew, attempting to hold him in, but quickly released to welcome him back. Applejack on the other hand felt something entirely different.

With her pussy already filled from Spike’s previous load as well as her own juices, she felt Spike’s member turning her pussy into a sloppy mess. With every thrust, she felt him churning his semen and her honey like he was making his own personal cider inside of her. She couldn’t help but wonder how it would taste as her tongue lolled out of her mouth at the thought. “Aw man, Spike, this feels amazing,” Dash exclaimed as she looked back at him. “But we both know you can do better than that. C’mon, kick it up a notch.”

“Alright, but you asked for it,” Spike said with a toothy smirk.

It one quick motion, Spike leaned forward against Dash’s back, between her wings as he pulled his hands around to her front and firmly grasped her breasts. Dash’s eyes then widen in shock as Spike leaned back, pulling her up with him. The athletic Pegasus couldn’t help the scream of euphoria that broke free as she felt Spike member dive into her deepest region. And without losing his rhythm, the adolescent Drake began to thrust faster and harder, causing the mares to cry out in ecstasy even louder.

Rainbow Dash was used to flying, but not like this. With each thrust, she felt Spike’s lower rod trying to pry open her womb and with Spike’s hands groping her breasts, letting his claws sink ever so slightly into her tender flesh; she loved it, but unfortunately Spike didn’t think this position completely through. She felt herself slipping down his body, but pulled her arms and legs back, locking her hands behind his head, pulling her head next to his and wrapped her legs behind his back, just above the base of his tail just in time to stop herself. “Good execution, but poor placement,” She in a seductive tone into his ear. “Nice try though.”

“Thanks, but I knew you’d catch my slack so I could do this,” Spike said as he leaned his lips in and planted a passionate kiss against hers.

Dash moaned into his mouth as she found her tongue wrestling with his. She felt his pulling hers into his mouth, but not wanting to give him the upper hand; she quickly turned the tides and pulled his into hers. While the two of them were busy with each other, Applejack was gripping the sheets on the bed like they were the only thing holding her to the ground as she panted with her back arched up. With Spike’s aggressive pounding, she felt like his dick was trying to pull her inner walls out of her along with all the semen inside her.

“A-A-Ah can’t t-t-t-take this much m-more,” She groaned in an unsteady tone. “A-Ah’m goin’ to cum!”

Smoke began to seep from Spike’s nostrils as Dash finally broke the kiss gasping and moaning as she said, “Me too! I’m c-cumming! I’m cumming!”

Spike gave a final powerful thrust, plunging himself to the hilt inside the two mares as he felt their tight marehoods clench down as tight as they could, squeezing his massive load out of him. The two mares cried out as their own flood gates opened, sending a wave of pleasure through them along with Spike’s hot seed. The steely Dare Devil felt like her insides were being liquified and while she prided herself on her nerves of steel, she certainly couldn’t pretend she didn’t truly love the feeling.

Applejack on the other hand felt like her insides might possibly burst with all the fluids filling her. She shuddered and gasped from time to time as she felt some of their ‘Spiked Apple Cider’ managed to squirt out of her since she was filled to the brim. Spike laid Dash down next to Applejack and pulled himself free from the exhausted duo. As he tried to catch his breath, Spike looked at his handy work. Dash’s pussy was oozing his essence on her inner thighs, but Applejack was flooding it under her.

Spike looked down at his twin dragons and found them still fired up and ready to go. He heard a high pitched ‘eep’ and while he thought Fluttershy at first, he knew who it really was. He turned his attention back to the porcelain mare in the corner of his bed, gently pushing and pulling the spade of his tail into her wanting mounds. Spike took a few steps over to her and folded his arms, watching her erotic display. He couldn’t believe what he was seeing. Rarity, the alabaster, sophisticated, poise fashonista of Ponyville was using his tail as substitute for her true desire with her tongue hanging out of her flush red face, panting heavily like a dog in heat. “Wow, Rarity, I’ve never seen you like this,”

“Nopony has,” She said as she looked up at him. “I’m a lady and I shouldn’t show such a side of myself to others, even you, but you’re the exception. You’re the only Dragon I can truly be myself around.”

The fashionista then pulled Spike’s tail from her gaping pussy and held her legs open, completely exposing herself to him. “So please, Spike . . . I need you. I want you.” She pleaded.

“As you wish, My Lady,” Spike said with a smirk. He wrapped his tail around her waist and pulled her toward the edge of the bed. Rarity let out a gasp of surprise as Spike’s tail released her just as his phalluses met both her front and back entrances. “Ready?” He asked.

“And waiting,” She said hungrily as she as she pushed her hips up, prodding herself with Spike’s members.

Spike grabbed her hips and with one thrust, plowed himself to the hilt. Rarity let out a shriek of pleasure as she threw her head and her beautiful purple mane back. Spike slowly pulled out and then began to thrust back in. She shuddered for a moment as she felt Spike’s lower member spread her tailhole wide open. The last time she felt this, she was at Spike’s mercy. He was so ferocious; he made sure she felt every painful stinging sensation under his smooth, but powerful claws. This time, he was being as gentle as he could, allowing her to enjoy the stinging, but pleasurable feeling with each thrust. His upper member was the one that was truly driving her crazy. With each thrust, Rarity felt it nipping at the entrance of her womb. She’d never felt Spike this deeply before and she loved it. She could feel her walls tighten even more as Spike pulled out as if her pussy wanted him to impregnate her.

Spike kept a steady pace; he wanted to enjoy Rarity, but he also wanted her to enjoy him. As he continued to thrust, he watched as her breasts bounced and swayed with each of her heaving breathe and he wanted nothing more than to suck and nip at her precious pearls. As if reading his mind, Rarity finally pulled her head up to meet his gaze and brought her hands to her chest and gave a nice firm squeeze. “If you want, you can have a taste, Spike, I certainly won’t mind.”

“If you insist,” Spike said as he licked his chops.

Without losing his rhythm, the amorous young Drake leaned down and took her left breast in his mouth and the other with her free hand. Rarity gasped as Spike’s teeth lightly nipped at her nipple as his hand twisted and tugged at the other. Spike released his mouth from her teat, but lagged his tongue out, letting it slowly and gently run across her soft thin fur, listening to her purr under him. “Oh, Spike, that feels wonderful, but I was hoping for something a little more . . . rough.” She said as her face gave a slightly tint of red.

“Oh?” Spike said a slightly mischievous glimmer shone in his eyes. In that instance, Spike pulled his tongue back into his mouth and pulled himself up as he stopped thrusting. Spike’s sudden halt caused Rarity’s eyes to widen in shock as her body and mind were soon screaming and craving for him to continue. “Why did you stop?”

“You said you wanted to get rough, but you didn’t sound like you meant it.” Spike as a smirk grew in the corner of his mouth.

“What do you mean?” She asked as she sat up and held his gaze, her eyes practically crying and pleaded ‘please, don’t stop now’.

“You want me to be rough, you’re gonna have to ask for it properly.” He told her. “C’mon, I know you can do it.”

Without a moment’s hesitation, Rarity shouted, “Please, Master, I want you to fuck me hard! Ram you’re your glorious rods into me and turn my pussy into your personal cum dump! Fuck me like the dirty whore I am and make me yours!”

The young Drake was a little surprised by the alabaster Goddesses bold confession, but even more surprised by the large toothy grin that covered his maw. “Master, huh,” Spike chuckled at his new title with great amusement. “Very well, my little pet, since you asked so nicely, your Master will reward you for your honesty.”

With that said; Spike leaned in and wrapped his arms around behind her, grabbing both her cheeks firmly and in one motion pulled back up, dragging Rarity with him. Rarity let out a lustful scream as she felt Spike’s members delve all the way in to the hilt; either instinctively or intentionally, the lustful unicorn wrapped her legs around Spike’s back, above his the base of his tail and her arms around his neck as Spike began to thrust with more aggression and vigor than before.

Rarity couldn’t help the screams of ecstasy that she let out as she felt her walls and anus tightening as much as they could around Spike’s members. She tried to stop herself by biting her lip, but couldn’t hold back much since she knew with how hard she was biting she’d draw blood and she didn’t want to ruin her lips; not unless Spike would want her too. She didn’t get a chance to wonder as Spike’s lips met hers in a powerful, but pleasurable kiss.

Despite his roughness and his power, Rarity could feel something more through his kiss. She felt his love and acceptance through their muffled moans and mixing saliva; like he was trying to pour all his love into her through every motion he used and this is what Rarity valued most about Spike. His willingness to give somepony his all; no matter what he was doing. He tried his best and his best was always fantastic, especially for those he cared about.

Rarity finally broke the kiss as she felt her marehood tightening more with each thrust. “Master, I’m cumming! I’m cumming!” She exclaimed.

“Me too,” he grunted as smoke flowed from his nostrils. “I’m gonna fill you up to the brim this time.”

“Yes, please do; fill me with your seed. Drench my pussy with your essence. Mark me as your property!” She pleaded.

“Rarity!” Spike groaned as he gave a final thrust, plunging himself in as deep as he could.

The sultry unicorn threw her head back and let out a scream as she felt her walls clench down as her own orgasm erupted inside of her along with Spike’s. Rarity shuddered violently as she felt like her insides had caught fire from Spike’s hot seed and her own juices were attempting to put them. Spike felt her nail trying to dig into his back as she attempted to hold on, but his scales made that very difficult. To give her some assistance, Spike wrapped his wings around her, using them to pull her into his chest. Rarity loved the sensation of Spike’s strong, leather chest as much as the feeling of his twin dragons still releasing inside of her.

With his last spurt, Spike relinquished his wings and set Rarity back onto the bed and pulled out of her. Rarity pulled her left hand to her stomach and gently rubbed her hand against it, basking in the afterglow of her draconic lover. “That . . . was . . . magnificent,” She panted. “Thank you . . . Master.”

“You’re . . . welcome,” He said hunched over, panting himself, trying to catch his breath.

After a moment or so, Spike managed to steady his breath and pulled himself up. When he looked up at Rarity, he found her with her butt in the air, her tail high up and her upper body lying on the bed, looking back at him. “Master, I’m ready for round two if you are.”

Spike watched as his little slave wagged her flack back and forth as Spike’s and her own love juices dripped out of both ends. “How could I possibly say no?” He asked as he got close to her.

Spike grasped both cheeks in his hands, lightly caressing and massaging them with his claws. Rarity purred in response to the sensation as Spike’s claws dug into her flesh, when he suddenly gave one hard slap to her left cheek. Rarity shrieked at the sudden wave of pain, but quickly quivered as the pleasure set it. “Honestly, Rarity, you’re such a liar; pretending to be such a High Society mare, when you’re actually just a lowly, slutty mare. You’ve lied to so many ponies, including your friends and me; I think you need to be properly punished first before we can continue.”

“Yes, Master,” She agreed with a pleading, hungry look in her eyes. “You’re right; I’ve been a very bad mare and need to be punished. Please, spank me. Punish my naughty ass so I learn how to behave.”

“Don’t have to ask me twice,” Spike said as he raised his right hand and gave another strong slap.

Rarity let out shriek after shriek as Spike continued his assault, not letting up for a second. She felt her body vibrating with each strike as the stinging sensation lingered until another wave of pain set in. She felt her legs getting ready to buckle underneath her when suddenly a cyan colored pussy dripping a delicious looking white cream filled her visage. Rarity looked up to see Rainbow Dash meeting her gaze with a sultry grin. “Hey, Rarity, you’re looking a little thirsty, wanna drink?”

“Yes, I am quite pARched . . .,” She yelped at Spike’s next slap.

“Then by all means,” Dash said as she grabbed Rarity’s head and shoved it into her drooling pussy. “Drink up.”
Rarity and Rainbow Dash moaned as the fair unicorn sent her tongue swimming in the delightful mix of Spike and Rainbow Dash’s love juices. She lapped and suckled down as much of the fluids as she could; running her tongue along Dash’s inner walls, causing the athletic Pegasi to slowly thrust her hips against Rarity’s mouth. “Wow, Rarity, that feels sooooo good,” Dash cooed as she threw her head back in ecstasy.

“Well, dear, you and Spike taste pretty awesome yourselves.” Rarity said as she pulled her mouth free, licking her lips.

Rarity winced again as she felt Spike’s hand come down on her flank again. The only thing she could do to stifle a scream was to dive back into Rainbow Dash. After a final slap, Spike stopped his vicious assault on Rarity’s porcelain rear and smiled as it now resembled the red coat of Applejack’s big brother. He lightly rubbed his hands against her red posterior, listening to her purr under his touch.

Spike knew full well what he wanted to do next, but before he could, he felt a pair of hands wrap around his chest and abs and two soft mounds on his back. He looked behind him to see Applejack, back on her feet. “Oh, you’re back on your hooves too, huh?”

“Sur’ am,” She said, resting her chin on his shoulder, holding his gaze. “Took me a while; Yah rut me and Dash pretty durn good; heck, Ah’m filled to the brim.”

“Clearly,” Spike said as he felt the mixed juices from her sopping flower dripping from down onto his tail.

“Hey, Spike, yah know how we make cider back home?

“Yeah,”

“Well, Ah’d like to get a taste of some of the ‘Spiked’ apple cider yah gave me, but Ah got nothing to churn it up with,” She said, releasing her hands from her chest and making a grab for his tail. “Mind if Ah use this so Ah can have a taste?”

“By all means, you’ll probably have as much fun with it as Rarity did.”

“Yah know Ah will.” Applejack said happily as she took Spike’s tail and walked around toward the bed. She lied down on her back next to Rarity with the legs slayed open as she took the spade of Spike’s tail and gently eased it inside of her. The orange earth pony shivered as she felt her walls instantly clenching down on the young Drake’s tail. Applejack quickly started ‘churning’ and gyrating Spike’s tail inside marehood, listening to the sounds of Spike’s and her own love juices sloshing and splashing together. Mmmm, can’t wait to taste this cider, She thought as her tongue began to lag out of the side of her mouth.

Seeing as Applejack was occupied and obviously content, Spike turned his attention back to the ruby red ass cheeks and flooding marehood of Rarity. Spike continued where he left off and ruts the beautiful unicorn to the hilt, causing Rarity to arch her back up as she cried in utter pleasure. “Lucky,” Rainbow Dash said with a smirk.

Spike wasted no time as he quickly began to thrust in and out of her, ensuing more sultry moans to escape Rarity’s mouth. To try and stifle her moans, Rarity dove her muzzle back into Rainbow Dash’s pussy, but this time, Dash wrapped her legs around Rarity’s head, keeping her tongue in place. Rarity found her mind in a complete haze; between lapping up Spike’s and Dash’s juices and Spike pounding away at both her holes, she didn’t know what was what anymore. The only thing she did know was that her hips were now bucking back into Spike’s, keeping in rhythm with his own even as Spike began to pick up speed.

Rainbow Dash was definitely enjoying herself as well; even if Rarity’s tongue was nowhere near as big or wide as Spike’s hot rod, it certainly moved with great care and dexterity that she couldn’t help but enjoy it. As Rarity lap at her sopping crotch, the athletic Pegasi put her hands to go use and began to grope and massage her lonely breasts, twisting and pinching at her nipples.

Beside her on the bed, Applejack was having her share of fun too. The horny work pony was grinding and churning Spike’s tail into her depths. She felt it scrape and twist the mixture of juices inside of her, especially as her walls did their best to constrict around this dexterous piece of dragon anatomy. Spike felt his heart pumping faster as smoke leaked its way from his nostrils. As he began to thrust even harder, Rarity felt her legs beginning to quiver; she knew he was getting ready to unload himself inside her again and felt her own orgasm creeping up on her. Her legs were getting ready to give way under Spike’s powerful thrusts and from the way Dash was bucking her hips into her muzzle and loudly moaning at the ceiling, she could feel the cyan pony getting ready to let loose her own juices as well. On the sidelines, Applejack felt her walls started to clutch down around Spike’s spade and couldn’t help as her hands began to thrust his tail as deep into her as she could.

“Rarity . . . I’m g-g-gonna cum!” He told her as he grit his teeth.

Cum . . . cum inside me! She thought, seeing as her mouth was occupied.

“Ah’m gonna cum too,” Applejack chimed in, panting heavily with her tongue lagging out.

“Right behind yah, babe,” Dash as, just before she grabbed her breast, and brought her nipples into her mouth, suckling on her teats.

Spike gave a couple more thrust, until he tightened his eyes and hilted himself inside Rarity, while Applejack did the same with Spike’s tail and Dash pulled Rarity’s muzzle in as far as she and giving a strong suck on her nipples. Spike’s groaning was drowned as the three mares let loose their unified cries of ecstasy and bliss as their climaxed together. Rarity felt her stomach beginning to distend as Spike filled her from one end and Rainbow Dash filled her from the other. Dash felt her legs turn to jelly, but managed to release Rarity’s head as she fell on her back, panting heavily.

Applejack pulled Spike’s tail from her frothing marehood, revealing the spade to be covered in their juices. She then brought it to her mouth and began to lap and licked the ‘Spiked’ cider from it, thoroughly enjoying to concoction. “Now that’s some good cider,” She said as she finished off the last of it and fell onto her back.

After catching his breath and releasing last spurt inside of her, Spike finally pulled himself out. Spike watched as his and Rarity’s juices quickly began to flow out of her, allowing her stomach to slowly but surely deflate. “That was amazing, dear,” Rarity said as she looked back at her lover, showing that her face was covered in Spike’s and Dash’s nectar. “Simple. Marvelous.” And with that said, she finally collapsed and she passed out on her side.

Spike took a final deep breath and exhaled as he straightened himself out. He looked down to see his twin Dragons were still up and ready to go. Jeez, I can’t remember how many times I’ve come and you two still won’t go down? I’ve never gone this long before, not even with Pinkie, what’s up with me?

“Oh Spiiike~,” Called the pink party pony.

Spike looked on the other half of his bed and saw Pinkie Pie kneeling over Twilight with her hands on either of Twilight’s sides to hold herself up with Fluttershy sitting on her knees toward the side. “It took a while, but we managed to drain each other nice and clean.” Twilight said as she pulled her hands under her to her pussy and spread her lips open, showing that all of the dragon seed he spent into them was gone.

“Yeah,” Pinkie said as she shook her flank left and right. “C’mon and give this Pie her favorite cream filling.” She said in a sultry tone with lidded eyes.

“Now you know I can’t resist a Pinkie Cream Pie.” Spike said as he walked over to them.

Spike crawled onto the bed and sat on his knees as he got into position behind Pinkie. He grabbed his members, placing and prodding them against both the earth pony’s entrances, listening to the slight moans escaping her. When he felt himself getting ready to slip inside her, Spike grabbed Pinkie by her flank and in one powerful motion, plunged himself deep into her. Pinkie couldn’t help the joyful scream that she let loose as her back arched up. Pinkie felt her body give a slight shiver as both her walls and ass were spread wide and filled completely with Spike’s girth.

“Wowie zowie, I totally forgot what this feels like,” She said as she looked over her shoulder at him. “Now I can’t wait for you to fill with you hot creamy goodness.”

“Don’t worry, I’ll make sure you enjoy every second until then.” Spike said as he then began to move.

Pinkie bit her lip, doing her best to conceal her moans. As her body began to rock back and forth with his thrusts, the lavender pony underneath was subjugated to the sight of her swinging breasts. Without a moment’s hesitation, Twilight took Pinkie’s left breast in her mouth, causing Pinkie to finally open her mouth and vocalize her pleasure. She could feel Twilight suckling, licking and biting her tender nipple.

As much fun as Twilight was having, playing with Pinkie Pie wasn’t satisfying enough; her pussy was aching to be filled and since Spike’s phalluses were occupied, she knew of something else that could fill her need. Focusing her magic, her horn lit up in its lavender hue. As he continued to thrust, Spike felt something pulling on his tail. Without losing his rhythm, Spike looked behind him and saw his tail covered in a lavender glow and knew who was responsible.

He didn’t say anything, but watched as his traveled underneath his legs and under Pinkie’s until the spade of his tail was making a lapping motion against Twilight’s soaked marehood, listening to her squeak as he felt his tail flicking her clit. “Sorry if I’m hogging Spike right now.” Pinkie apologized as she looked down at her friend.

“No, it’s fine.” Twilight responded, pulling her mouth from Pinkie’s chest. “Besides, I’m starting to learn how to be spontaneous. I like it.”

With that said, Twilight used her magic to force Spike’s tail inside of her, moaning as she felt it spread her walls apart. The sudden sensation caused her mind to lose focus for a moment which in-turn caused her magic to falter and weaken. She knew she couldn’t continue like this, so she pulled hands down under her and took hold of Spike’s tail, proceeding to play with herself. As the two mares under him quickly became lost in their own pleasure filled minds, a meek yellow Pegasus sat on the side lines watching and fidgeting. Fluttershy was glad Twilight and Pinkie were enjoying themselves, but she certainly didn’t like just watching. She wanted to take part as well; feel Spike hold and caress her body as he made her his. She knew she had to be patient, but her hands didn’t.

She found them traveling south . . . far south, until they found their dripping wet destination. The shy little Pegasus closed her eyes as she let her hands explore her moist flower, a place, she never before thought of touching except for when she bathed. Her fingers gently rubbed against her lower lips, using her index and middle fingers to spread them open every now and then.

She let out an almost inaudible squeak as her fingers then moved their way inside. She felt her fingers swimming in a sea of her love fluids as well as her walls tried to tighten around them. She knew her fingers were nowhere near as large as Spike’s dick or dicks for that matter, but she was enjoying herself all the same. She felt her free hand glide across her clit, causing her to shiver and gasp. She continued the motions until she felt something big, thin and warm encase her back.

Her eyes snapped open, but her hands never left her pleasure zone as she felt whatever was on her back pull her forward. When she lightly bumped into something big, hard and scaly, she looked up and saw it was Spike with his left wing draped over her back. Her eyes were locked onto his with the faces inches from each other. “Sorry for making you wait.” He said with a gentle smile on his face.

“I-It’s okay. I-I’m sure this is . . . very exhausting for you,” She said as a blush began to form on her cheeks.

“Strangely enough, it’s not, at least not now,” He said with a shrug. He then leaned down and touched his forehead to hers, never letting his eyes leave her. “Remember, Fluttershy, I’m not just here for them, but you too. Whatever you want, I’ll do it if it makes you happy.”

Fluttershy felt her cheeks redden even more as her heart began to speed up. She looked down, trying to think which was difficult to do since she was now staring at him waist as he continued to plow into the screaming party pony and studious unicorn plunging his tail into her. She tightly closed her eyes and said the first thing that came to her mind. “I want you to kiss me and play with my breasts.”

Spike let a small smile stretch on his face. “As you wish, my little butterfly.”

Fluttershy’s eyes widened in shock at the cute nickname she just received and just as she looked up at him, his muzzle met hers. Fluttershy felt her heart pumping a mile a minute as their kiss continued. She felt herself go lax, quickly giving into Spike’s tender embrace and more than welcomed his tongue as it traveled its way into mouth. Her tongue became intertwined with his, but not fighting to get into his, but simply stay in hers. As much as she didn’t want to, Fluttershy parted her lips from Spike’s, but his tongue remained entangled with hers. Their tongues continued to writhe in the open air between them, until Fluttershy managed to pull her free, panting as she met Spike’s gaze with daze half lidded eyes. “My breasts, play with my breasts, please.” She pleaded.

“How could I forget?” He replied with a smile as he quickly dove back forward to reclaim Fluttershy’s lips and tongue with his own.

The shy Pegasus quickly accepted his advance, but soon felt the sensation she longed for; the feel of Spike’s warm, sharp, but gentle claws grasping her left breast. She felt Spike’s arm press her tightly against his muscular chest as his claws gently dug into and kneaded her own. She moaned into his mouth as she felt his and her breathing not only speed up, but fall in synch with each other.

Spike surprised even himself with the fact that he could take on three mares at a time like this, all without losing his beat. He quickly started speeding up his thrusts, causing Pinkie to cry out even louder as her tongue began to lag out with her orgasm reaching its peak. “I . . . I can’t . . . take it much more,” The pink pony said as she hung her head in exhaustion. “My legs . . . are turning to jelly! I’m gonna cum! I’m gonna cum!”

“Me too,” Twilight said, panting as she rapidly thrust Spike’s tail in and out of her. “I’m cumming! I’m cumming!”

Even though her tongue and mouth were occupied, Fluttershy felt her own climax rising. I’m gonna cum! I’m gonna cum from kissing and having my breast played with! She thought to herself.

Spike began to thrust even harder and faster as smoke poured out of his nostrils. Can’t . . . hold . . . gonna cum!

And with one final thrust, Spike and Fluttershy broke their oral embrace as the flood came down for all four them and their cries of pleasure filled the room. Pinkie’s mouth was a gape with her back arched and her eyes trying to see the inside of her own head as she felt Spike’s hot seed quickly fill her up; while Twilight lay underneath her with her own back arched up as her own juices spraying Spike’s thighs; and finally Fluttershy drenching the side of his left leg.

“S-S-S-So much . . . c-c-creamy . . . goodness,” Pinkie said in a shaky voice as Spike’s twin dragons continued to release more of his seed into both her holes, causing her stomach to slightly engorge. Spike finally felt himself go empty as his and Pinkie’s juices began to seep out of her.

Spike finally pulled himself free from Pinkie as she dropped to her side next to Twilight. “Okay . . . Twilight,” Pinkie said in a weary tone as she looked at the lavender pony, “your turn.”

“Thanks,” Twilight said as she sat up. She used her hands to pull Spike’s tail form her marehood and then proceeded to playfully force Spike down onto his back as she lay against his chest.

“I gotta say, Twi, I kinda like this new side of you.” He said as he looked up at her.

“That makes two of us,” She said as her eyes quickly shifted down to his two massive poles. With her mind clear, Twilight sat up on her knees and focused her magic, capturing one of his phallus’ with her ethereal grip, positioning it at her wanting lips. “I may be more spontaneous, but not so much to take both of your dragons in me at once. Mind if we work up to the later?”

“Whatever makes you happy,” He said with a shrug and a light smile.

“In that case,” Twilight responded as she quickly lowered herself onto him, causing her gasps of pleasure to cry out and her magic to fade. “This makes me really really happy.”

Spike groaned a little as he could feel her automatically tighten up around him. Jeez, even after going at it all night, she’s still nice and tight, almost as tight as Fluttershy. He thought to himself.

He grabbed the weak librarian by the flanks and started thrusting as she continued to let out cries of ecstasy. She tried to use her hands to prop herself up against his chest, but her body quickly gave into the pleasure and she simply collapsed against his chest, letting Spike take the lead. As he continued to work his hips, Twilight could also feel Spike’s remaining member being thrust between her ass cheeks as if it was trying to find its way into her other entrance to join its twin, but couldn’t do so. She certainly enjoyed the feeling, but soon felt it end; she wondered why, but the thought was quickly lost on her as her mind began to go blank. What she didn’t know was that Fluttershy had found her way behind the two of them and took his other phallus in her hands. Spike took a quick intake of air as he felt Fluttershy’s gentle hands stroking his member up and down. “I hope you don’t mind . . . I just want to pay you back for before.” She said, looking up at him with her big, cute innocent eyes.

Seriously, there has to be a level of how cute somepony can be before it becomes a lethal weapon. He thought to himself.

The shy Pegasus continued to stroke, but then lagged her tongue out and began to lap at his sensitive tip. Spike couldn’t help but enjoy the different, but equally wonderful sensations of Twilight’s pussy and Fluttershy’s tongue. Fluttershy soon took Spike’s tip in her mouth and began to suck as she continued to stroke. Her motions with both actions quickly speed up into a steady motion. Fluttershy moaned in pleasure as she found herself enjoying the warmth and girth of Spike’s member. Her tongue lapped and swirled around the tip and what little of his length she managed to take. While Spike continued to thrust, Twilight was truly lost in euphoria. She loved how Spike filled her up as he entered and how empty she felt when he pulled himself loose.

She purred in approval as she felt one of Spike’s hands caress the small of her back, while the other kneaded the soft, plump flesh of her rump. “Oooooh, somepony seems to be enjoying themselves,” Said a familiar tone. Twilight and Spike looked up to see Pinkie sitting on her knees just above Spike’s head. “If I’d known you two could get into this, I’d have invited you to my orgy parties back home.”

“As . . . nice as that sounds, I’m not good with those kinds of things.” Twilight said panting as her cheeks became red and averted her gaze.

“Says the mare having sex with her assistant and her five other marefriends,” Spike commented with sarcasm.

“Nopony asked you,” Twilight said with a slight glare.

“You two are just so cute sometimes,” Pinkie giggled as she opened her arms and pulled Twilight into a hug; placing the unicorn’s head between her breasts.

“Hm, not as cute as these,” Twilight said as she opened her mouth and took Pinkie right breast in her mouth, suckling on her nipple.

“Ah, Twilight, you’re getting really good at that,” Pinkie shrieked in surprise. “I think I know where Spike gets his breast obsession from.”

With her mouth full, Twilight couldn’t give a verbal response, but that didn’t stop her from using her free hand to pinch Pinkie’s other nipple, while taking a long, strong suckle of the one in her mouth, causing Pinkie to cry out even louder. Spike began to pick up speed, causing Twilight to moan and slightly bite down on Pinkie’s nipple adding to her pleasure. Fluttershy had taken one of her hands and started gently rubbing her lower lips and clit with her fingers as she opted to try and take more of Spike’s length down her mouth.

She bobbed her head up and down, twisting her tongue along his member as she felt it throb and pulsate in her mouth. She also enjoyed the feeling of her hand caressing her marehood and soon felt fingers delving inside of her once again, swimming and pressing against her walls. Pinkie let Twilight wrap her arms around her waist as she used both hands to please her own sopping pussy; simply relishing in the feeling of her fingers sloshing the Dragon seed and pussy juices together as she tried to dig her fingers in as far as they could go.

Smoke started seeping from his nose, causing him to speed up again, driving himself in harder and faster; which in turn caused Twilight to release Pinkie’s breast from her mouth as her screams of pleasure took their place next to Pinkie’s. Fluttershy felt Spike’s member throbbing and growing inside her mouth. Not taking her mouth from Spike’s love stick, she repositioned herself, sitting up on her knees as she took her hands, grabbed her breasts and wrapped them around Spike’s hot rod.

She then proceeded to rub Spike’s shaft between her glorious gold orbs and focused her tongue and sucking on his sensitive head. A growl escaped Spike’s mouth as he began to pump harder and faster, feeling his impending release. “S-S-S-Spike, k-keep going, I-I-I’m g-gonna cum! I’m gonna cum!” Twilight cried as she tightened her eyes and biting her lip in growing anxiety.

“Me . . . too, I’m almost . . . there.” Pinkie cried happily in panting breathes.

“Same here,” Spike groaned.

“You can cum whenever, I don’t mind,” Fluttershy said, finally taking her mouth from Spike’s meat stick as she looked up and him, but continued to stroke his member with her breasts.

Spike finally reached his limit. With one final thrust, Spike buried himself inside of Twilight to his and to Fluttershy’s surprise shoved the tip of his second Dragon back into her mouth and released himself into both of them. Twilight and Pinkie both called his name to Celestia herself as their own orgasms hit simultaneously, but Twilight even more so as she felt Spike’s hot seed once again drenching and filling her marehood. Fluttershy was shocked at first as Spike member found its way into her mouth just as he climaxed, but she found herself not caring as his hot seed came and quickly began to fill her mouth, causing her cheeks to puff out.

The meek Pegasus quickly started swallowing as much as she could and to her surprise, she found out it was a lot. She held onto Spike’s member as he continued to expend shot after shot into her mouth, relishing as it washed across her tongue and down her throat. When she felt Spike let loose his final shot, she then began to suck any of his seed still left, letting the sounds of her slurping fill her ears.

Twilight was resting atop Spike’s chest as she heard the sound of Fluttershy’s loud suckling and looked down at her shy friend and couldn’t believe what she saw. “Wow, Fluttershy is really going it at it down there.”

“I know, right, it’s like she’s trying to keep it from going soft before it’s her turn.” Pinkie giggled.

“Would you mind getting her,” Spike said as he sat up on his forearms. “If she keeps that up, I might just cum again from sheer sucking.”

“Yeah and if she does that there won’t be any for the rest of us!” Pinkie gasped in fear and shock.

Ignoring the panicking pink pony, Twilight got up off of Spike and made her way over to Fluttershy’s side. Placing a gentle hand on her back, Fluttershy snapped from her trance and looked over at Twilight. “You can suck all you want, but it’s not going anywhere,” Twilight teased her.

“Sorry, I got a little . . . distracted.” Said Fluttershy as her face started going red.

“S’ok, I know the feeling,” Pinkie chuckled with a toothy grin, “ready to have a go, Fluttershy?”

“Y-Yes, I’m ready,” Said the yellow Pegasus as she stood up.

Spike remained on his back, while his twin phalluses stood at attention for her. She positioned herself at his lower member, reaching under her with her hand to steady the throbbing love stick. Twilight sat on her knees at Fluttershy’s right side with her hands on the Pegasus’ shoulders, feeling the nervous mare shaking ever so slightly as she began to lower herself down. Fluttershy let out a small, but adorable ‘squeak’ as she felt Spike’s member easily sliding in as she lower herself down further. When she was down far enough, she removed her hand from Spike’s member, moaning as she enjoyed Spike spreading her walls wide open. When she finally got the last few remaining inches in, Fluttershy let out a cry of pure pleasure as Spike then began to thrust into her. “S-Spike, you’re so deep inside me!” She cried out as her cheeks went even redder.

“Yeah, you’re so tight, it’s unbelievable.” Spike groaned through his teeth.

Fluttershy rested her hands on Spike’s chest, trying to hold herself up, but quickly noticed Spike’s remaining member thrusting into the air, completely unattended. Without even a second thought, Fluttershy grabbed a hold of his free member with her left hand and began to stroke it as Spike thrust into her. “Hm, very nice, Fluttershy, you’re really getting the hang of this,” Pinkie said, sitting on her knees at Fluttershy’s left side, “Here, let me help.”

Pinkie held her left hand over Fluttershy’s, helping her stroke Spike’s dick, while she hooked her arm around Fluttershy’s back, taking hold of the yellow mare’s breast, causing her to shriek. Not missing a beat, the party pony then took Fluttershy’s remaining breast in her mouth, suckling on the tender nipple, causing Fluttershy to scream even louder. “N-No, Pinkie, n-n-not there,”

“Why? You know you love it,” Twilight teased her, playfully. “Just let go, enjoy it.”

Fluttershy took Twilight’s advice and closed her eyes, letting her body relax and her heart pounding even more, causing her wings to jut out in the excitement. “Oh, now you’re really enjoying it and it’s really interesting that you look so cute doing it too.” Twilight commented with lidded eyes as she felt her fingers traveling down her stomach.

As her fingers found their very wet destination and began their exploration of Twilight’s inner depths, the studious unicorn took Fluttershy’s free hand in her own, relaying her own bliss to her friend as the two moaned together in ecstasy. Pinkie continued her own fun as she pinched and suckled on Fluttershy’s breasts, as well as making Fluttershy stroke Spike’s dick faster. The sudden change in tempo, caused Spike’s hips to act in turn and thrust faster.

“Feels great, doesn’t it, Spike,” Pinkie asked, pulling her mouth from Fluttershy’s breast with lidded eyes and a devious grin, “Fluttershy’s soft hand and tight pussy at the same time?”

“Yeah, definitely different than the usual,” He moaned in agreement.

“Good, here, enjoy it some more.” Pinkie said happily as she started moving Fluttershy’s hand even faster.

“Pinkie, easy,” Spike groaned as he felt his orgasm creeping up on him.

“C’mon, give us some more of that tasty cream filling.” Pinkie teased as she didn’t slow down a bit.

Spike growled in his throat, trying to control himself, till a thought popped into his mind. The young drake snaked his tail up behind Pinkie and slowly began to slide it against her cum dripping pussy. “Ooooooo, what’s this, trying to get some payback,” Pinkie said as she shuddered against Spike’s tail. “You’re gonna have to do better than that.”

“I know, I was lubing up a bit for the real target,” Spike said with a grin.

With his tail properly saturated in his and Pinkie’s juices, Spike moved his tail up toward the puckering pink star below her tail. With the spade aimed steadily at his target, Spike then darted his tail spade into Pinkie’s anus, causing the pink pony’s to scream as her back arched up in surprise, causing her to stop stroking Spike’s member. “Ha, how’s that for payback?” Spike teased her as her started thrusting his tail in and out of her.

“You tricky . . . tricky Dragon,” Pinkie huffed, breathing heavily. “I should . . . know not to . . . underestimate you.”

“So, you give up?” Spike asked with a victorious grin.

“Where’s the fun in that? And you know I’m all about fun!” Pinkie said as she began to stroke Spike’s member faster than before, causing Spike’s hips to move faster as well to keep up.

Spike grit his teeth as smoke started seeping from his nose. “Argh, dammit, I’m gonna cum,” He groaned.

“Me too,” Twilight said, resting her head on Fluttershy’s shoulder.

“Same here,” Pinkie added, resting her head on Spike’s abdomen with her ass high in the air as Spike’s tail continued to plow her. “Sweet Celestia of Equestria, I’m gonna cum from just anal! Damn, this tail is too good!”

“Me too,” Fluttershy said as she moved her hips in every direction she could, grinding and gyrating against Spike’s dick. “I’m gonna cum! I wanna cum! Make me cum, Spike!”

Spike growled as he started thrusting harder and faster, causing Fluttershy to scream in total sexual bliss. With a few more thrust, Spike hilted himself as the other three cried out in orgasmic euphoria. Fluttershy felt Spike’s hot seed erupt inside of her as well drench her stomach, chest and face. Fluttershy shuddered as she felt Spike’s seed set her body ablaze. Her eyes were glazed over in a daze as her mind continued to ride out her orgasm.

Twilight collapsed on her back and Pinkie on her side, breathing heavily, trying to come down from their own highs. Spike removed his tail from Pinkie and sat up as he took Fluttershy in his arms and lowered her down onto her back on the bed as gently as he could. He then removed his member from her sex and watched as his and her juices came spilling out of her. Spike closed his eyes and took a deep breath, trying to quell his own breathing. When his heart finally stopped to a normal pace, he opened his eyes and saw his throbbing members were still raging for more.

“Seriously, that’s not enough? What else do you want?” He asked his lower dragons, demanding an answer.

“What do you mean what else,” replied a familiar voice.

All of a sudden Spike felt a pair of arm wrap around his neck and pull him back. Spike gave an audible grunt as he felt his back hit the bed, but his head nestled into the familiar and enjoyable feeling of breasts. He looked up and found himself staring into a beautiful pair of azure eyes. “Darling, you’re two friends there aren’t going anywhere because they haven’t have enough and neither have we.” Rarity said in a sultry tone with lustful eyes.

“Oh yeah, we’re nowhere near done,” Rainbow Dash added, coming with an energetic grin.

“Eeeyup,” Applejack added, joining her significant other.

“Same here,” Replied Pinkie; Spike looked down to see her stroking his top member. “We got all day to have fun.”

“Definitely,” Twilight chimed in, stroking Spike’s lower member. “I starting to wanna try anal next after watching you tail pound Pinkie.”

“I’m certainly ready for more . . . if that’s okay with you,” Fluttershy replied, fiddling with her fingers.

“Yay, time for ‘Spike’s first harem party’!!!” Pinkie shouted happily.

Spike’s Harem. My Harem! Spike thought to himself as a grin as wide and bright as the sun stretched across his face. Spike stood up triumphantly on the bed, fists in the air and wings spread wide as he shouted, “ALL RIGHT!!! LET THE PARTY COMENSE!!!” And with that said lunged at the mares like a hungry beast; causing joyful and playful screams from the lustful mares.

The day passed the seven lovers by before they knew it. Spike continued his sexual conquest without respite and he and the mares enjoyed every second of it. He plowed and drenched every hole and surface of their bodies in his seed, marking them all as his own. He truly loved these mares and he wanted the world to know and dared any male to try and take them from him. As Celestia’s sun began to fall and Luna’s moon began to rise, Spike had reached the last of his stamina and his seed. As such, he decided to end this love session the right way.

Spike stood off the bed, stroking each of his dicks in hand with all six mares lined up on their knees, their hands fingerings themselves with their mouths open and tongues hanging out. “Here it comes!” Spike groaned, stroking himself faster as smoke came out of his nostrils.

“Yay, my favorite creamy filling,” Pinkie said with her eyes big, like a puppy dog wanting its treat.

“Yes, Master, please let me have your delicious seed,” Rarity begged with a glazed over expression.

“Ah can’t wait for that baby gravy,” Applejack said anxiously.

“Yeah, give us that good stuff,” Rainbow Dash demanded.

“I can’t believe I’m saying this, but please hurry and cum on me,” Twilight pleaded.

“I want some too, don’t forget me,” Fluttershy said innocently, looking cute and sexy at the same time.
Spike growled as he started stroking faster until finally his orgasm hit and he unleashed a torrent of hot dragon seed on the array of mares before him. The six mares moaned as they felt Spike’s cum drench their bodies, but no sooner did their own orgasms crashed down on them, drenching the floor in love juices. Spike stood hunched over, trying to catch his breath, while the mares were leaning on each other with their backs lying against the edge of the bed trying to catch their own breath.

Spike looked down and finally saw his members go limp and retract back into his sheaths. Finally, he thought to himself. A dim flash caught Spike’s attention as he looked up and saw the six mares caught in Rarity’s azure glow and the bed in Twilight’s lavender one. When the flashes faded, the six mares were all cleaned up and the bed was made and cleaned up. “That. Was. Awesome.” Rainbow Dash said flatly with a crooked smile on her face.

“I. Agree.” Rarity added.

“So . . . everypony happy now,” Spike asked as he finally stood up straight.

“Yes,” The mares responded at once.

“Good, then let’s get to bed.” Spike said as he started gathering the six mares.

Spike herded them all on the bed with him lying in the middle. It didn’t take long for the room to be filled with the sound of soft snoring as the mares passed out from exhaustion. Spike took a deep breath and found himself taking in the scent of sweat, semen and sex in general. Most ponies might be sick of such a smell; Spike found it relaxing. I can’t believe it. I just can’t believe it! A harem! My harem! All these amazing, beautiful mares are mine! All mine! Spike thought gleefully at himself as he looked at the mares surrounding him.

Suddenly, a thought struck him like a lightning bolt. Although he would normally feel nervous of such a thought, he felt compelled to do so. Spike managed to get himself free from the mares and got off the bed. He reached for his bag and started rummaging through it till he found what he was looking for. A quill, some ink, and a blank piece of parchment. Spike sat down on the floor with his back on the edge of the bed and began to write.

Dear, Princess Celestia

This is Spike, writing to you from the glorious island of Equidor. I gotta say, this vacation has been full of surprises. Many ups and downs, but frankly I gotta say thank you. Thank you for sending me here with the girls because now we have finally found something we have all been looking for. Love. Our love. I have finally realized something; that love isn’t limited to just one pony or drake in my case. Love is something that can encompass and expand through many individuals into one great treasure trove of affection and acceptance; A harem if you will.

That’s right, I have started a harem with Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Twilight and Fluttershy! I love them all and they love me and I wouldn’t give them up for anything. I wanted to be the first to tell you since Twilight would probably take forever trying to find the right way to explain it to you, which is why I’m being so blunt. Sorry, if any of this offends you, that was not my intention.
Anyway, I just wanted to say thank you and I hope we have your blessing to pursue this relationship.

Your faithful servant,

Spike

With his letter finished, Spike rolled up the parchment, took a deep breath and released a small stream of green fire. The flame burned the edge of the parchment and soon scorched the scroll into puff of smoke which rose up and then disappeared. The young drake sighed heavily from exhaustion and dehydration. Damn, am I thirsty. Then again, I did waste a lot of precious bodily fluids. I hope Twilight bought a lot of water. Spike thought as he stood up and headed out of the room toward the kitchen downstairs.

Elsewhere, in the Capital of Canterlot, deep within the walls of Canterlot Castle, Princess Celestia, the regal Goddess of the Sun lay stretched out in her bedchamber on her bed, relaxing as the warmth of her fireplace filled the room and Luna’s beautiful moonlight shined through her open balcony. She sat up with her back against the headboard and her legs under the covers, reading a book with the moonlight and fireplace acting as her light source, until she closed the book and looked out the balcony at the full moon, taking a sigh of relief. “Hm, what magnificent night; I hope Twilight, Spike and the others are enjoying their vacation. They’ll be coming back soon.”

As if to answer her curiosity a swirl of smoke appeared above her head and quickly morphed into a scroll. She pulled up her hand and caught the parchment in her hand and with a flick of her wrist unfurled the letter. “Oh, speak of the Nightmare,” She gasped in surprise as a smile grew on her face.

The Sun Princess took her time reading the letter and as she did her face became riddled with an array of emotions, starting with happy, next confusion, surprise and finally acceptance. By the time she finished the letter, a very content smile had been sitting on her face for quite a while. “Oh my, this is quite unexpected. Looks like I may have to pay my favorite little dragon a visit.”

“Why,” Asked a young familiar regal voice as the cover over Celestia’s legs began to rustle. Celestia looked at a rustling covers till the Princess of the Night, Princess Luna pulled herself up to meet her sister’s gaze; her mouth covered in the Sun Princess nectar. “Why art thou going to visit Spike, Sister?”

“Because my little Spike has done something very interesting and I think he and I need to discuss it.” Celestia answered straightforwardly.

“Is it something sexy?” Luna asked with a small smile.

“Yes.” Celestia answered with a smile.

“Is it something perverted?” Luna asked; her smile and eyes getting wider.

“Yes.” Celestia repeated, her smile still not wavering.

“Is it something kinky?” Luna asked; her smile and eyes shining as brightly as her own stars.

“Yes.” Celestia repeated with a nod, still smiling.

“Can I come?”

“Yes.” Celestia repeated, once more.

“Yay,” Luna said happily clapping her hands.

“But not before you finish up here,” Celestia said as she pointed back down to her marehood. “I never gave permission to stop licking.”

“Oh, sorry, Sister,” Luna quickly apologized before diving back under the covers to continue her favorite nightly duty.

Celestia gave another sigh of relief. “Yes, a magnificent night indeed.”

Epilogue

Author's Note

Well, everyone, here's what you've all been waiting for. The Epilogue. Now this my version that I edited. My editor Bennet is busy and hasn't sent me his version yet. When he has, I will switch them out. Without further a due enjoy.

Epilogue

Spike made his way downstairs and found himself in the kitchen, looking through the fridge for anything to replenish his strength. He was lucky and glad that Twilight went shopping the night before and they were restocked. He didn’t even bother looking for anything specific; he simply dove in and wrapped his arms around as much food and drinks as he could, closed the door with his tail and made his way into the dining room.

He placed the food onto the table sat down and began to gorge himself in a way that Pinkie Pie would consider impressive. As he sat there and indulged himself, he felt his strength and precious bodily fluids returning to him. It was a good thing he was pacing himself because he caught himself trying to eat a carton of milk and cereal box once or twice. But when all was said and done, Spike let out a heavy sigh of relief and satisfaction as he leaned back in the chair and patted his stomach. “Okay, so I’m not going to pass out from exhaustion or dehydration.” He said to himself.

He then felt a bubbling in his stomach as his cheeks puffed up and he opened his mouth as green flaming burp escaped him. “Hehe, that was a good one,” He chuckled to himself. Spike’s eyes widened a little in surprise as another bubbling soon presented itself. “Here comes another.”

Spike’s cheeks puffed up once again and he opened his mouth to release the second puff of flames, but the flames didn’t disperse; instead they flew above him and swirled together into a green fireball that then quickly formed into a rolled up scroll. Spike brought up his hand and caught the falling parchment on instinct. “Hm, that one came with a prize. I wonder what I won.” He joked to himself as he looked the scroll over.

He looked at the seal wrapped around the scroll and his eyes widened in shock as he saw it was the sun emblem of Equestria’s regent Sun ruler, Celestia. Aw crap, he exclaimed in his mind, sitting up straight in his chair. He unraveled the scroll and quickly started reading the letter.

To my Dearest Spike,

I must say, I wasn’t expecting such a shocking letter from you tonight. However, I am glad to hear this. I am elated to hear that you, my faithful student and everypony else has come to such a new boundless relationship. Although, now that this has occurred, it also brings up a few things I wish to discuss with you and although I know you will be returning the day after tomorrow, this is something that must be adhered to before your return. Because of this, I have come to Equidor and have sent this letter from my Suite at the Dusk Shine Hotel. I expect your arrival tonight, as soon as possible.

Yours truly,

Celestia

“Aw crap!” He exclaimed as he dashed upstairs. As soon as he got to his room, Spike had to go into total stealth mode and sneak in quietly as to not wake up the six sleeping mares. He managed to do just that, gathering up his shorts and shirt as he made his way to the balcony. As he finished dressing himself, Spike unfurled his wings and jumped off the balcony, not wanting his wings to kick up a gust of wind to disturb his sleeping beauties. When he was in the air, he gave a strong beat of his wings and shot off into the night sky. The whole flight to his destination, the young frantic Drake tried coming up with an explanation to give to the Princess of the Sun. Even though from her letter, Celestia didn’t sound mad or upset, he knew she would want details of how such a relationship happened and that was what frightened him the most.

So, yeah, first I slept with Pinkie, then Rarity, then Applejack, who was in a relationship with Rainbow Dash, who then found out, kicked my scaly tail and forgave me and then I slept with her; I hid it from Twilight then she found out and I finally slept with her and then Fluttershy, so now we’re all in this harem relationship. He thought nervously to himself. Yeah, that should work. Celestia totally isn’t going to fry me for that! I hope Dragon scales are SPF one million. He thought with harsh sarcasm.

From his current altitude, it didn’t take Spike long to spot the Hotel he was looking for. The Dusk Shine Hotel stood south side, beach front of the island. When Spike neared his destination, he descended into a gentle glide toward the front entrance. When he landed on the velvet carpet of the front entrance, he was greeted by a Trolley colt as he walked in.

Spike walked into the lobby and walked up to the front desk, where he was staring at the back of a lavender unicorn stallion with a purple mane and a single pink streak running through it. Spike saw small bell atop the desk and gave a single ring to get the Stallion’s attention. The Stallion turned and greeted Spike with a smile as he said, “Welcome to the Dusk Shine Hotel. I am Dusk Shine, owner and Manager of the establishment, how may I help you?”

Spike opened his mouth to respond, but instantly closed his mouth as his facial expressions changed from shock to confusion. Looking at the Stallion before him, he could have sworn he was looking at some kind of gender bended version of Twilight. I . . . I don’t know what I’m looking at. Spike thought to himself. “Sir?” Dusk Shine said with a raised brow as he tilted his head in confusion.

Spike gave a quick shake of his head, bringing himself out of his stupor and looking back at Dusk Shine. “Yes, sorry, you kinda startled me for sec, you remind me of somepony I know,” He said. And sleep with. He added in his mind. “Any who, I received a letter from Princess Celestia and she told me to meet her here.”

“Oh, you’re Princess Celestia’s guest, yes she told us she was expecting somepony er . . . drake.” Dusk Shine said as he turned to a set of silver keys hanging on the wall behind him.

He focused his magic and enveloped it on the one golden key at the top and pulled it down to him. “Here you are, Sir, this is the key to the Suite on the top floor. Just use this in the key slot in the elevator and it will bring you to her floor.” Dusk Shine explained as he turned and handed the key to Spike.

“Thanks,” Spike said as he took the key and turned only to stop himself before he took his first step and half turned to look back at the Unicorn Manager. “Um, just one question,”

“Ask away.”

“You wouldn’t happen to know a mare by the name of Twilight Sparkle, do you?”

“Oh I know of her, I do not know her personally.”

“I see . . . never mind then.” Spike said as he turned and headed toward the elevator.

“Have a pleasant night, Sir.” Dusk Shine shouted as Spike reached the elevator.

Note to self; ask Twilight and/or Shining if Twilight has a long lost twin brother, cuz that can’t be a coincidence. He thought to himself as the elevator doors opened up.

Spike stepped inside and pressed the button to the top floor and headed on up. Spike was a little surprised with how calm he was since he was getting closer to the one mare he feared more than Twilight. “C’mon, Spike, just stay calm,” He told himself, trying to get the last bits of tension off his shoulders. “Celestia is reasonable, you know this. She simply wants to talk; about you; and your new . . . harem. With the mare she views as a daughter and her friends . . . I’m not helping myself one bit here.” He said as he faceclawed himself, shaking his head in frustration.

Spike gave himself a quick, firm slap to the face as he shook his head vigorously. “Jeez, Spike relax, you can do this, it’s just Celestia; Dragon up!” He said with new found gusto as he puffed his chest up.

The elevator gave a ‘ding’ indicating it arrived at its intended floor, getting Spike’s attention. The doors slowly opened up to a short hallway leading to a single set of double doors at the end. Spike exited the elevator and headed to the doors, stopping just in front of the handles. Spike took a deep breath and exhaled a puff of green flames, still holding his confidence up. He grabbed the door handles and pushed the doors open and entered the room.

The room was wide and spacious, just like Celestia’s own private chambers in Canterlot. The floor was polished white marble with Celestia’s sun emblem painted in the center below a beautiful chandelier that was made from an array of rubies, sapphires and green emeralds. There were two sets of couches on the right side of the room with a small coffee table in between them. On the left side of the room sat a desk and a large book shelf embedded into the entire wall behind it. In the back of the room was another door; that Spike guess led to the bedroom itself. “Princess Celestia, are you here? It’s me, Spike.” He called out to her.

“I’m here, dear, and what have I told you to call me while we’re alone?” Celestia’s voice responded from behind bedroom door. The door opened as she exited with her arms crossed. There stood a pristine Alicorn mare. She stood a good head taller than him or any average stallion; she was big, but certainly not fat, like a solar amazon goddess. Her coat, to Spike’s surprise was even whiter than Rarity’s , her multicolored mane and tail flowed in its windless ethereal grace and her gorgeous wings held comfortably against her back. Her figure was curvy, yet firm; her hips were wide, her flank, voluptuous, her legs long and slender; her breasts . . . they were magnificent, two glorious globes that trumps even Fluttershy’s amazing bust. Spike had many a good memory of being hugged between them.

She wore a white sleeveless, backless dress that was a shade lower in contrast to her fur; the edges were gold trim with a long matching dress skirt that reached just a little passed her knees with a slit along the left side showing off her left leg, stopping just below her hip. She also wore a golden necklace with a purple gem shard in the center, connected to the collar of the dress. The only thing Spike noticed was missing was her crown; he rarely ever saw her without it.

“Now come, dear, what are you supposed to call me?” Celestia asked she saw walked stopped in front of him.

“Sorry, mom,” Spike corrected himself.

“That’s okay, my little hatchling,” Celestia said happily as she reached her arms out of pulled Spike into a hug, pressing the Drake into her chest.

Celestia had always been like this since as far back as Spike could remember. Since the day he was hatched and she took Twilight in as her protégé, she raised the two like they were her own, but Spike a little more so. Without any parents, Celestia became Spike’s mother figure, teaching him any and everything he needed to know, especially the things he needed to know to take care of Twilight over the years. When Celestia had Princess Cadence foalsit Twilight, Celestia tended to Spike with what free time she could muster. She played with him, read to him, and loved him with all her heart. So Spike naturally came to calling her ‘mom’, but to keep from causing any problems in front of political figures, she had him do so only in private. Spike felt a wide smile stretch across his face as Celestia squeezed him between her marshmallow mountains. I certainly wouldn’t mind dying like this. Who would? He thought to himself.

“Mom, I’ve told you, I’m not a hatchling anymore,” He told her.

“I can certainly agree, especially after that little letter you sent me.” Celestia said as she released him.

Spike’s eyes widened in shock for a second as he remembered why he was here; He stared at Celestia with a weary smile while she simply stared at him with a small smirk with her hands on her hips. He gave a few hearty chuckles in his throat, before all his confidence from earlier flew right out the window. “I’m sorry,” Spike said as he hung his head down in shame.

Spike wasn’t sure to expect, but he definitely didn’t expect the gentle touch her Celestia’s hand rubbing his head. “It’s okay, dear, I’m not angry; a little surprised, but not angry.” She told him earnestly.

Spike looked to meet her lavender gaze as she gently smiled at him. Spike pulled himself up as Celestia swung her arm around his shoulder and guided him to one of the couches. “Come, sit,” Spike followed her over to the couch and they both sat next to each other; Spike hunched over playing with her fingers and Celestia sitting up properly with her legs crossed looking over at him. “Spike, we have much to discuss.” She told him, trying to get straight down to business.

“I know; so, what do you want to talk about?” He asked looking over at her.

“How about the girls, how are they fairing with this turn of events?” She asked.

Exhausted; worn out; probably won’t be able to walk right for a few days. Spike thought as he felt himself smile a little with pride. “They’re fine. We had a rather long discussion, but we came to an understanding. Pinkie was the most accepting to my idea, but the others didn’t take long to come around.”

“So, this was a mutual agreement between you all?” She asked.

“Yeah, considering what happened during this whole vacation, it was the best option. I’m glad they accepted it,” he said, as his smile turned from prideful to pure content joy.

“So, if I might ask, how did all of this happen? I am quite curious.” She asked.

Spike’s muscles stiffened in fear for a moment before he quickly shook it off and sat up, looking at her from the corner of his eye. “Do you want an honest answer?”

“I would prefer one, yes, unless you think you’re a good enough liar to be able to fool me; mind you though, I am quite older than you and am not so easily fooled.” She told him with a small playful smirk.

“Right, right,” Spike said as he scratched his head.

“If it helps, I would also prefer to simply hear the details of how this happened without anything too graphic, since I’m guessing my darling son wouldn’t want to explain such things to his mommy.” She teased him.

Hitting the nail on the head as usual, that’s my mommy. He thought to himself. “Okay, here’s how it happened,” Spike said as he took a deep breath.

Spike explained just about every non-sexual detail he could, including where he and the girls decided to start a harem. Celestia listened intently to every word, as if she was piecing together a puzzle and after he finished she sat quietly for a time until she gave a single nod. “I see, that is quite interesting,” She said, seeming to still be in thought, but then turned to face him. “So, with that out of the way, how are you feeling?”

“Me?”

“Yes, how are you with all of this?” She asked.

“I just started a harem, how do you think I feel?” He chuckled at her question like it was a joke, but she held a stern, but concerned look on her face.

“I feel great, mom,” Spike replied with a shrug, not knowing any other way to respond.

“Oh, because I know there is something you left out of your story, but I did ask you not to be graphic about it, so it’s understandable.”

“What are you talking about?”

“I mean the part of your story where you bucked Pinkie Pie silly.” She answered.

Spike’s eyes widened in shock as his heart nearly stopped all together. “H-H-How d-d-did you know a-about t-t-that?” Spike asked as complete and utter fear set in.

“Zecora told me.” She answered simply.

“Zecora!!!”

“Yes, she informed me of your little . . . episode when you came to her for help.”

“Oh crap,” Spike exclaimed as he got up and started pacing back and forth behind the chair.

Celestia started giggling to herself as she watched Spike’s distraught behavior. “That isn’t funny, mom.”

“I’m not laughing at that, I’m laughing at you,” She said as her giggling to turned into full blown laughter. “It’s just after all of this, you coming of age as a Drake is what embarrasses you the most?”

“Well first off, you’re my mom; I don’t want to have this conversation with you, period. Second of all, it was terrible, I practically raped Pinkie.”

“Oh come now, dear, you didn’t do anything of the sort. Your Draconic nature was just starting to bloom that’s all. I’m sure Pinkie wasn’t mad at you, correct?”

“Yeah, she told me yesterday she wasn’t mad at me and that she liked it.” He sighed heavily.

“See, no harm, no foul and I’m glad Zecora told me too.”

“Why is that?”

“So I could keep an eye on you, otherwise things could have gotten out of hand.”

“What do you mean?” Spike said as he met her gaze.

“You know, your little flings,” Celestia said with a slight smile.

Spike felt his heart trying to shut down again. “S-Sorry, mom, I-I don’t know what you mean.” He tried to chuckle nonchalantly and failed.

“Now, Spike, don’t play coy,” She said slyly with lidded eyes. “You know; all those other mares you’ve been fooling around with from your little odd jobs in Ponyville and Canterlot.”

Spike’s eyes practically popped out of his head as his mind began to race a mile a minute. He opened his mouth to respond, but no words came out nor did any air get in. How? How did she find out? Does she have guards watching me? Are there spies going through my stuff when I leave? Why? Why is this happening now!? He screamed in mind.

Outside of his mind, Celestia was now standing in front of him, gently shaking his shoulders as she said, “Spike! Spike! Spike, honey, I know you’re in shock but you have to breathe! Breathe!”

Spike took a long deep inhale of breath as Celestia gently patted his back, trying to calm him down. When he had enough air back in his lungs he looked up at her. “Seriously, how do you know that?”

“Spike, I’m a Princess of Equestria, once I have a mind to know something, it’s hard to hide it.” She said as she patted his head.

“But why, I don’t understand?”

“It’s simple, dear, when Zecora told me of what happened with Pinkie Pie, I knew you’d try to find a way to control yourself, your hobbies and your odd jobs are proof of that. Also, I know just as much about Dragons as Zecora does so I know the actions you would take to make sure your Dragon nature wouldn’t take over again. The only reason it didn’t wasn’t simply because of your hobbies, but because of your Dragon nature.”

“What do you mean?”

“As you know, Dragons are emotional creatures. When you feel the urge or need to do something, you never hesitate to do it. A Dragon’s lust and greed are two of their more powerful and baser emotions. The need to horde something precious and the need to breed make a Dragon quite ferocious. But the one emotion Dragons can never truly account for is love.”

“Love?”

“Yes, you see, the reason your body reacted to Pinkie Pie the way it did was because you were developing love for her. You weren’t ‘raping’ her so much as you were marking her as yours. Your misunderstanding led you to force that emotion away.”

“But I love Rarity too, so why didn’t it happen with her?”

“As I said, love is an unpredictable emotion for your kind. Your love Pinkie was still under development, while your love for Rarity was completely matured, even if it started out as an unrequited crush at first. That Fire Ruby you gave her, you gave completely out of the love for her, which is why it overpowered your greed when you went on a rampage years ago.” Celestia explained.

Spike took a moment to take in Celestia’s words. Yes, he loved Rarity, since the day he met her. It was requited at first, yes, but eventually she returned his feelings. With Pinkie, it took time. She taught him everything he needed to know about pleasing a mare, but with her it felt ‘special’. He could never understand why. “Since then, you’ve confused lust for love and have been sating your desire by sleeping with other mares. Only now that you’ve finally realized that those mares in your life truly love you, does your body feel the need to return that love the only way it knows how.”

“You mean my . . . ,” Spike paused as he looked down at his shorts.

“Your other ‘dragon’, yes,” She giggled a little. “Understand now?”

“Yes, I . . . I understand.” Spike said, calming down completely.

“Good, because now that that little discussion is over, it’s time for the next topic, the establishment of your Harem.”

“Establishment?” Spike said with a raised eyebrow.

“Yes, see, it’s very common for Dragons to create harems such as yours; Seven or eight females being the least.” Celestia explained.

“Yeah . . . and?”

“Aaaannd, I can’t help but notice that counting the ones you already have, you have two more slots vacant to truly make your relationship a true Harem.” Celestia said as she draped her wing over Spike’s shoulder pulling him closer to her.

“Uh, mom, are you trying to hook me up with somepony else, cuz I’m not sure how th-”

Spike was cut off by a loud thud, coming from in front of them. Spike and Celestia looked to see a dark blue Alicorn lying on the ground, to which they both knew as the Princess of the Night, Princess Luna. She wasn’t as tall as Celestia; but around Spike’s height if not an inch or two taller. Unlike her sister, who was built like an amazon, Luna was nice and slender with an hourglass figure; her arms and legs were long and slender and her breasts were about the same size as Fluttershy’s.

“Auntie Luna,” Spike exclaimed with a raised eyebrow.

Luna groaned as she pushed herself rubbed her head. “We suppose that’s what We get for eavesdropping,” She muttered to herself.

While Celestia was like a mother to Spike, Luna was his fun having aunt. After Luna came to visit on Nightmare those many years ago, they spent a lot of time together, especially since Spike helped her reintegrate into society. He also showed her how to have fun. After which, Luna became his fun loving Aunt, when she wasn’t attending to her royal duties. Spike even shared some of his love for pranking that he knew he got from Pinkie with her. The two pranked the guards, citizens and even Celestia herself on a rare and funny occasion.

“Lulu, we discussed this before we arrived,” Celestia said in an irritated tone as she walked over to help her sister up.

“Our deepest apologizes, Tia, but thou said you would let us in when the time came.” Luna said as she crossed her arms and looked at her sister.

“I’m working on it, you know, there is a little thing called ‘subtly’?”

“Subtly takes too long, just ask him so we can begin, We can’t wait much longer.” Luna told her as she lightly jumped up and down.

“Okay, Lulu, calm down,” Celestia said, trying to ease her sister’s excitement.

“Mom, what’s going on?”

“Well, to keep your dear aunt here from jumping out of her coat, I’ll be straight forward about this,” She said in a calm, straightforward manner. “Spike, can Luna and I join your Harem?”

To Spike’s surprise, he didn’t faint or stop breathing again, but his mind certainly felt like it shut down for a moment as an audible silence filled the air as he stood still. “. . . ke . . . pike . . . Spike!” Celestia shouted as Spike’s mind finally rebooted.

He shook his head and found Celestia and Luna standing around him with worried expressions. “Sorry, I think I had a brain spasm or something. What were we talking about?”

“Tia asked if we could join your Harem?” Luna said with a giddy smile.

“No.” Spike quickly deadpanned.

“What?” Celestia and Luna said at once, both with shocked and saddened expression.

“No.” He repeated in the same deadpanned expression.

“Why not?” Luna asked, her sadden expression deepening.

“I don’t know, maybe because you’re my mom,” He said gesturing to Celestia, “and you’re my aunt,” He said gesturing to Luna. “I can’t sleep with you two?”

“I don’t see how that’s a problem since you’ve already slept with Twilight, and she’s like a sister to you,” Celestia stated as she crossed her arms with a slight smirk.

“That’s-” Spike stopped midsentence when he realized she was right.

“Not to mention, you’ve already slept with me, although back then it was under false pretenses.” Celestia stated as she looked up at the ceiling as she tapped her index finger in thought.

Spike felt his right eye twitch furious before shaking it off and looking at the Solar Alicorn. “I’m sorry, mom, I don’t think I heard you right, did you say I’ve already-”

“Slept with me, yes, but you didn’t know it was me,” Celestia smiled.

“WWWWWWWWWHHHHHAAAAT!” Spike shouted.

“Sister, We thought you said you would tell him afterward!” Luna snapped.

“Well, I figured now would be better, you know, get it out of the way?” Celestia said with a shrug.

“How? When?” Spike asked.

“Well, if I show you how, the when will be pretty obvious,” Celestia said.

Celestia’s horn glowed in golden ethereal energy. Spike had to cover his eyes with his wing before the light dimmed and he could see and when he retracted his leathery appendage his eyes widened in shock. Before him stood a completely different mare; where Celestia stood was now a slightly smaller white unicorn mare, all of her proportions lessened to a more manageable degree, even her chest was slightly small if not just the same size as Luna’s; the only real difference was that her mane was light pink with a streak of turquoise going through it. Spike recognized the mare from a job he had taken in Canterlot before he and the girls left for their vacation. The white mare as Spike knew her was Gleaming Comet and to Spike’s knowledge he had in fact slept with her before.

“Well, mom, I gotta say, it’s a good thing I’m immortal because I’m probably gonna need many, many, many years of therapy.” Spike said as he hunched his shoulders forward in frustration and exhaustion.

The regal Princess returned to her original form feeling a little sorry for the young Drake. “Come now, Spike,” Celestia said as she enveloped him in a huge, once again pulling him into all-encompassing embrace of her breasts. “I’ve raised you since you were a hatchling. I’ve treated you like you were my own and gave you all the love and care any mother could give. But ever since Zecora informed me of your draconic nature taking hold and watching your actions, I’ve come to realize that you’re not a hatchling anymore; you’re a Drake. You’ve grown so much and you’ve finally found those who make you happy and love you just as much as I do. But I don’t want to let you go. I may raise the sun every day, but when you were younger, I raised it just because it was a new day I could spend with you and I still do; I raise it, believing and hoping to see you and hear from you and above all else, to be with you.”

“I say this not as your mother or as a princess, but as a Celestia, a mare myself. Spike, I love you and want to spend the rest of my life with you and only you.” She told him full heartedly.

Mom, Spike thought to himself as he felt Celestia’s emotions sinking in.

Suddenly, Spike felt himself being enveloped in the glowing dark blue grip of Luna’s magic. With little effort, Spike was wrenched from Celestia’s grip and found himself in the soft, bountiful breasts of the Lunar Alicorn. “Please, Tia, do not hog him all for thine self, I also have feelings for him.”

“Then go ahead, I’ve said my piece, tell him how you feel,” Celestia told her.

“We will,” Luna said as she released, allowing Spike to stand up straight. Luna then took both his hands in her and met his gaze. “Spike, We will admit, at first, We weren’t very fond of you as our sister was. Thou were a bit of a lazy lout to put it gently; as well as us being jealous since Tia was so taken with you and We have only ever really had eyes for her.” She Night mare stated as a slight blush came to her face as she looked away.

Spike didn’t respond, he simply looked over at Celestia who was giggling, trying to do her best not to laugh. He then turned his attention back to Luna as she continued. “When Celestia had commissioned thou to teach and coarse Us back into society, We were very underwhelmed about being left in thine care. But now We can say we were glad to be wrong. Thou has shown to have a great knowledge and tact that We did not expect. Thou have revealed to us the joy and excitement our night brings to Our subjects. How they go about and frolic through the night as they do when under Tia’s bright sun as well as those who still marvel in the quite beauty my night sky can bring.”

“Even more so, thou have been there for us when We truly needed a good laugh and fun when things were rather boring. And over the years, We have watched you as much as Tia has and have seen you grow into a kind, strong, caring young Drake. While We don’t have much interest in stallions, as a mare, We certainly hath more than just menial interest in you. Spike the Dragon, We, Princess Luna, love you and wish to be part of your harem.” She said full heartedly her face beat red, but she still held his gaze.

Luna then let go of his hands and walked back over to her sister’s side as the two turned toward Spike, both with newly found happiness, hoping his answer will change. “So, Spike, we’ll ask again,” Celestia stated.

“Can we please join your harem?” Celestia and Luna said at once.

After hear their confession and thinking back to all the love and happiness that he shared with them and that they so openly gave to him, he couldn’t think of any other answer. “Yes, I would love to have you two become part of my harem.” He answered happily.

“Yes, oh most wondrous of-” Luna’s cheers were silence when in one foul swoop, Celestia made a grab at Spike, pulling him into a deep passionate kiss.

Luna’s eyes widened with shock as she saw her sister lovingly and lustfully kiss the young drake. Spike himself was a little shocked at first too, but quickly found himself kissing back. He openly let Celestia’s tongue writhe around with his, not for dominance, but like it was welcoming a new companion. The two parted moaning and panting between breathes, letting their tongues intertwine through open air, before Spike pushed back, and began exploring Celestia’s own mouth. For years, he had received kisses from these lips, but never in his wildest dreams did he guess he would get to do such an endeavor. Her mouth didn’t hesitate to welcome him, in fact she seemed to be sucking on his tongue desperately trying to keep it in and explore her. After what seemed like forever, Celestia finally released Spike’s tongue and pulled away, both panting as Celestia held a lidded lustful gaze. “I have waited for that for so long.” She said happily.

“TIA!!!” Luna shouted in the Royal Canterlot voice, getting both her sister’s and Spike’s attention. “Thou said thou would let me kiss him first.” She pouted.

“Settle down, Lulu,” Celestia said as she pulled her sister into a gentle hug. “I simply wanted to get a kiss from him just once. Besides, it’s nothing considering what I have in store for us tonight, including,” Celestia trailed off as she leaned down and
whispered into Luna’s ears, causing the navy blue Alicorn to go so red it rivaled even Fluttershy.

“OH MOST WONDROUS OF NIGHTS!!!” Luna shouted in the Royal Canterlot voice as she ran into Celestia’s bed chamber.

“Give us a moment to properly prepare, dear,” Celestia said as she gently stroked Spike’s cheek, causing smoke to seep from his nostrils. “It won’t take long.”

And with that Celestia walked toward her bedroom door, shaking her hips with such grace it was virtually hypnotic. As Celestia disappeared into her room and closing the door behind her, Spike stood there, practically dazed, one thought came to mind, I am so glad I ate and drank before I came here.

Spike stood where the Alicorn sisters had left him, his body completely rigid and stiff with anticipation. While his mind was going faster than Rainbow Dash’s Sonic Rainboom, it was only about five minutes. Final the creaking of the door opening snapped Spike to reality as he looked to see the door enveloped in Celestia’s golden ethereal grip. “Spike, dear, we’re ready for you,” Celestia’s voice carried a gentle yet very sultry tone to it.

Spike took a deep, cleansing breath to steel his nerves before finally getting his feet to make a move for the door. When he reached the door and opened it, his eyes practically popped out of his head at the sight before him. The room was nice and spacious; the floor was lined with red velvet carpeting and lightly lit with a number of candles that lay magically suspended around the room. But all of it seemed to pale in comparison to the two sexy beauties in the room.

Splayed out on large bed, sporting a canopy overhead were Celestia and Luna atop the golden satin sheets of the bed. Celestia was sitting up on her hands with her arms pressed against her chest, squeezing them together, while her lower body was lying to the side with her legs pulled up, covering her marehood, but showing her large plump flank. Luna was lying down with her left arm resting atop her forehead and her right arm just under her breasts while her left knee was pulled up so her hoof was the only thing hiding her marehood from the drake. They both wore a see threw nightgown that were outlined with frilly trims and left nothing to the imagination stopped just below their respective marehoods; Celestia’s a bright gold that matched the sheets of the bed and Luna’s an ebony black.

Holy crap, Was all that came to Spike’s mind at the display.

“Dost thou like what you see?” Luna asked with a sly smirk.

Spike couldn’t find the words, but expelled the breath he was holding through his nostrils, causing a small torrent of green flames to escape. “Let’s take that as a yes,” Celestia giggled as her horn began to glow.

Spike became wrapped in her magical grip as she gently pulled him towards the bed and closed the door behind him. When he was near the edge of the bed, Celestia released him as the two sisters got up from the either sides of the bed and came sauntered over to him. “Sorry, it’s just-”

“Shhh,” Celestia said as she placed a finger to his lips silencing him. “It’s okay, just relax and let yourself enjoy what’s to come.”

When Spike gave a slight nod, Celestia removed her finger and looked over to her sister, who was standing on Spike’s left side. “Now, I did promise Lulu a kiss,” Celestia said as the two eyed the Lunar princess.

Luna was lightly blushing a red tint as she twiddled with her fingers, but still holding Spike’s gaze. “Sorry, while I have kissed before, I’m still not entirely used to the whole ‘kissing a male’ thing.” She declared.

“You’re going to be a lot of firsts for Lulu,” Celestia said as she walked into the space between them, enveloping her wings behind the two and pushed them muzzle to muzzle. “Lucky you, Spike.”

The two blushed as the two locked their gazes onto one another. Feeling Luna’s breasts firmly pressed against him began to stir Spike’s twin dragons from their cave and feeling Spike’s muscular frame against her feminine frame was already rousing her nether region. Spike decided to take the initiative and pulled his hand up under her chin, tilting her head up slightly as he moved in and pressed his lips to hers.

Luna quickly closed her eyes as she felt her body instantly melt into Spike’s embrace. Celestia moved out of the way as Spike wrapped his arms around her, caressing and massaging her form as he began to explore her. His serpentine tongue wrapped around Luna’s, neither one fighting for dominance as Celestia’s and his did, but simply enjoying each other’s taste and texture. The two moaned in pure bliss, while Celestia enjoyed the display, but not the one happening upstairs, but the one happening below from the bulge in Spike’s pants to the flowing nectar running down Luna’s legs. My, my, my, she’s already drenched from just kissing. If she’s this excited already, she may not last long in the main event. Celestia thought to herself.

After another minute or two, Spike and Luna finally parted lips, a single strand of saliva connecting their lips as the two panted heavily trying to catch their breath. “That . . . was certainly . . . different. We must say . . . We could get used to it.” Luna said happily.

“Likewise,” Spike said, returning the smile.

“Good, now that kissing is out of the way, time for the next stage,” Celestia said as she clapped her hands together, getting their attention. “Oral sex; Now Spike, before we proceed any further, know that Luna isn’t as experienced as us so we’re gonna have to give her a ‘crash course’ in sex, understand?”

“Yes,” Spike said with a simple nod.

“Good, now, let’s get rid of these,” Celestia said as her horn glowed and in a flash, Spike’s shorts appeared in her hand.

“Hey,” Spike snapped as his twin dragons stood at attention. “Give a drake a little warning before you do that.”

“Sorry dear,” Celestia giggled with lidded eyes as she tossed his shorts away and grabbed his hand, leading him to sit on the edge of the bed. “Now sit here and let’s give Lulu her lesson.”

Spike sat down as Celestia’s pulled Luna toward her. “Now, Lulu, it’s time for your first lesson in pleasing your new mate,” Celestia said as she took her sister’s hand and the two kneeled down between Spike’s legs. “Now, pleasing a male is not that much different than pleasing a mare, once you know the right way to do it. First, take a hold of his member.”

Luna eyed the phallus before her gaze and slowly inched her hand toward it. She swallowed an audible ‘gulp’ as she slowly grasped his member in her hand. Luna felt her face blush a deeper red as a gasp escaped her. “It’s so . . . hard. We . . . we can feel it throbbing.”

“Very good,” Celestia said as took hold of Spike’s other member. “Now slowly and gently stroke your hand up and down his shaft.” She explained as she displayed the motion herself.

Luna then mimicked her sister’s action, eliciting sharp intake of breath from the dragon. Luna found herself enjoying this more than she thought she would. She loved the firm and strong feel of his shaft in her hand as it gave a few involuntary twitches under her touch. “Good, Luna, now this technique is good to tease him or just keep things nice and slow if that’s how you want things to go. Now we’re gonna speed it up a little.” Celestia told her.

Luna nodded and together they both began to speed up their stroking, causing Spike’s breathing to slowly speed up. “Also, the head of the dick is much like the clitoris on a mare; it’s very sensitive so try stroking all the way to the tip and back down.”

Luna didn’t nod, just simply did as her sister instructing as she raised her hand to the head of Spike’s shaft, twisting her hand around his head, causing the dragon to shudder a little. Celestia smiled and caught up with her sister as Spike closed his eyes and enjoyed the service his mares were giving him. As they continued to stroke, Luna noticed a sticky substance dribbling from Spike’s head. When Celestia’s noticed the same from his other member, she said, “Okay, Luna, stop,”

Luna stopped stroking with her hand down at the base of his member. “Now, that substance is called ‘pre-cum’, it’s one sign that he’s getting ready to cum soon, so now, we’re going to take things further. Now we’re going stroke him with our mouths. First you want him nice and lubed up, so get him lathered up with some nice licks, any way you want and then bon apatite, like this,”

Celestia held the base of Spike’s member as she moved in toward the base with her tongue extended and gave a long savory lick as she worked her way up, giving a quick flick of her tongue as she stopped, causing Spike to gasp. Celestia’s smirked as she went back down and gave his member a few more licks from every angle she could get. When she had him all lathered up she opened her mouth, swallowing a good portion of his girth. Celestia pulled her head up, making a loud ‘slurping’ noise as she sucked Spike’s off. Luna watched as her sister stroked her head up and down, her eyes widened in awe as she saw Celestia take all of Spike’s member into her mouth. Luna began to lick Spike’s member, but instead of licking along his shaft, she focused on the tip of his head, running her tongue around and against his slit. Once she thought he was ready, she gave Spike’s head a quick peck before she pressed her lips against it and began to take the first few inches into her mouth.

As she tried stroking her head, she continued to lick his member, trying to take more of him in. Spike groaned as he tried to control himself. Both Celestia and Luna were working him over in their own ways; the array of sensations was driving him crazy. Celestia glanced over at Luna and saw her take a considerable amount of Spike’s member for her first time. She couldn’t help but smile, but then looked down behind her sister and saw a puddle forming underneath her. With an audible ‘pop’, Celestia pulled Spike’s member from her mouth and began to stroke it.

“So, Spike, how’s she’s doing,” Celestia’s asked as she looked up at him.

“Amazing,” Spike said as he looked down as her and he pulled his hand up and gently stroked her cheek. “To think this is her first blowjob. She’s a quick study.”

Luna looked up at him with joy and pride in her eyes as he praised him, before going back to his member. “Oh, in that case, I think she’s earned a little reward.” Celestia said as she pulled her free hand under Luna and reached for the source of the puddle underneath her sister.

Luna’s eyes widened in shock and with her mouth full, she could only let out a ‘squeak’ as she felt Celestia’s fingers digging into her marehood. She shuddered as she felt her sister writing her fingers inside her, causing her to stop sucking Spike. “Ah ah ah ah, Lulu, don’t stop, remember, you only get as good as you give.” Celestia told her.

Luna tightened her eyes as she went back to tending to Spike. “Good girl,” Celestia said as she took Spike’s member back into her mouth and tried to catch up with her sister.

Spike felt smoke beginning to seep from his nostrils as his mind and body were suffering from sensory overload. He moaned as he closed his eyes and placed his hands on their heads as his breathing started becoming erratic. “I-I’m gonna cum!” He groaned as he felt the pressure rising in his loins.

Spike then grabbed their heads and began to force their heads down on his shafts, faster and faster, electing moans of pleasure from the two mares. “I’m cumming!” He groaned as he then shoved their heads down as his climax final hit.

Luna’s eyes widened in surprise as she felt Spike’s hot essence shoot down her throat, while Celestia kept her eyes closed, enjoying the sensation of his seed filling her stomach. Sweet Faust, it’s been so long since I’ve tasted this. Oh how I’ve missed it. Celestia thought to herself. She then glances over at Luna and saw her swallowing every drop that Spike released into her. Very good, Lulu, savor it, don’t waste a single drop.

As Spike’s orgasm came to an end, he released his grip and tried to slide his member’s free, but both Celestia and Luna stopped him, by keeping their grips on his member and began to suck any remaining seed into their mouths. After they were finished, they finally pulled Spike free from their mouths as they swallowed his essence and took a few deep breaths. “My goodness, that was . . . incredible.” Luna said happily as she looked at her sister.

“You did very well, Lulu, I’ve very proud of you,” Celestia said before she pulled her fingers from her sister’s flower, causing her to gasp. “Now, we can get onto the main event.”

Celestia gave her fingers a few sultry licks before standing up with her hand held out to her sister. Luna took Celestia’s hand and stood as they made their way around Spike toward the bed. “Now, Spike,” Celestia said, getting his attention as he turned. “Luna is going to be your first course tonight, be gentle with her.”

With that said, both the princesses lied down beside each other with Celestia holding Luna in her arms. Averting her gaze, Luna spread her open, giving him full view of her dripping marehood. “I’m all yours, Spike.”

Damn, she could rival Fluttershy in cuteness hands down, He thought to himself as he stood up and took off his shirt. Spike then crawled onto the bed, sitting on his knees in front of the lunar Alicorn. “Go on, Spike, she’s not gonna bite,” Celestia giggled at him.

Spike took her word for it, knowing full well Luna wasn’t that kind of mare or at least he hoped she wasn’t behind closed doors. Spike leaned down and wrapped his arms around her inner thighs as he let his serpentine tongue lag out and giving her flowing flower a long lingering lick. Luna gasped, almost bucking her hips up if not for Spike holding her down. The young drake took a moment to enjoy Luna’s taste. She gave off a cool, refreshing taste and he certainly was enjoying it. Hm, so this is what the moon tastes like, I could get used to this. Spike thought as he dove his muzzle down into the Alicorn’s marehood and went to work.

Spike delved his tongue into the mare, electing shutters and gasps of pleasure from her. As he tried to delve deeper, Spike’s tongue was met by a strange, stretchy resistance. When he pressed his tongue against it, Luna let out a slight scream, causing Spike’s eyes to widen in shock as he retreated and sat back up on his knees. “Luna, are you a . . . ,”

“Virgin, yes, We are,” She answered.

“But yo-I mean you two-how?” Spike asked, finally asking the simplest question he could think of.

“Well,” Celestia responded, “you see, while Lulu and I have had our share of fun, I’ve always wanted her to lose her virginity to her respected other, so to make sure that happened, whenever we would get . . . amorous, I’d place a special elastic spell on her hymen to make sure it never broke; so Spike, you will in fact be the one to take Lulu’s virginity.”

“Uh, are you sure about this,” Spike asked with a raised brow.

“Yes,” Luna answered this time. “I have decided that you, Spike are the only one I could give my most precious gift to, so please, take me.”

“How can I say no now,” He chuckled, trying to get out the last of his hesitation.

Luna smiled at him, as Spike scooted himself forward a little as he then lined up his lower sex with her own. He gently rubbed his length along her lips, lightly brushing it against her swollen clit. Luna moaned; her breathing getting more frantic as her anxiety began to rise. Sucking Spike off as well as Celestia’s own coaxing had gotten her soaking wet; now she was about to lose her virginity and she couldn’t wait much longer. “Please, Spike, don’t tease me,” She pleaded.

“Sorry, just making sure this goes as smoothly as possible.” He said with a smirk as he pulled his member back, lightly prodding her entrance with his head. “Ready?”

She gave a couple of eager nods with a lighthearted smile on her face. Spike sighed as he slowly began to push himself into Luna’s marehood. Luna winced slightly as she felt Spike’s hot rod slowly spreading her walls apart. It didn’t take long before Spike met the fleshy resistance and with one quick thrust, Spike broke through and bottomed out inside the younger Alicorn. Luna gasped and screamed as Spike’s member plunged into her deepest depths with tears welling in her eyes and Spike groaned as he felt her tight walls getting tighter, hugging his member as if to try and make him cum right then and there. “Tia . . . it hurts,” Luna said, shuddering in her sister’s embrace.

“Shh, it’s okay,” Celestia said as she tenderly held her sister. “Just wait and give yourself time to adjust.”

Luna trembled in Celestia’s embrace as Spike remained still, waiting painterly as Luna’s vice-like walls began to loosen around his girth. Luna took a few deep breaths and exhaled slowly and with each breath, her pain was subsiding until finally she felt herself relaxed. She then looked back at Spike with a relieved look on expression as she said, “I-It’s okay, Spike, you can move now, just be gentle, please.”

“No problem,” Spike said as he wrapped his arms around her thighs as he slowly pulled himself out of her leaving only his head still inside. Luna gasped in pleasure as she felt Spike slowly thrust back inside, her walls spreading again and tightly handling onto him. Her mind that was once wracked with pain soon was replaced with pleasure as Spike once again pulled out and her walls tightened even more to try and keep him inside.

It didn’t take long for Spike to build up a steady rhythm and with Luna moaning in delight, he knew she was enjoying every second. Noticing her sister’s excitement, Celestia removed herself from Luna’s side and made her way behind Spike. “It’s so nice to see Lulu enjoying herself like this.” She said as she gently wrapped her arms around Spike’s neck, resting her chest against his back. “And it’s even better to see my big strong drake giving it to her good.” She said in a pure seductive tone as she spoke into Spike’s ear.

Hearing Celestia speak in such a manner flipped a slight switch in Spike’s head as he started as he started thrusting faster into the Lunar Princess. Luna shrieked in delight as she started gripping the bed sheets. “Yes, faster, faster, Spike, it feels so good!” She told him as her eyes started to glaze over in ecstasy.

Celestia smirked deviously as she reached around his body and grabbed his other free member. The older Alicorn firmly wrapped her fingers around his shaft, letting him use his own thrusting motions to stroke himself through her fingers. “Tell me, Spike, how does your Auntie Luna’s virgin pussy feel?”

“It feels fantastic,” He groaned, not losing his stride for a single moment. “She’s so tight, I never would have guessed you two fooled around with each other.”

“Oh, it’s not so much we fooled around, but more like, I fooled around with her. Despite that tough façade she wears around everypony, under the sheets, she’s very submissive to my dominance. Once you finish with her, I’ll show you what I mean.”

“Tia, s-stop trying to distract him,” Luna whined.

“Sorry,” Celestia said with a warm smile.

Spike continued to plow away at Luna until he felt his impending climax arising as smoke started seeping from his nostrils. Luna’s own moans quickly escalated to full of screams of pleasure as her orgasm began to build as well, while Spike started thrusting faster and harder. Celestia then released her hand from Spike’s phallus and replaced it with her right wing tip, encasing it with her soft feathery embrace. Spike growled as Celestia’s soft feathers and Luna’s contracting walls were quickly sending him over the edge.

“Oh, are you going to cum,” Celestia cooed in his ear. “Are you going to spray Lulu’s walls with your hot seed?”

"Yes,” He groaned, “Can’t hold out much longer.”

“Do you want to spray it all over her too, use your seed to mark her as your own?” Celestia said, coaxing him further.

“Yes, I want to mark her so nopony else even thinks about touching her.” He told her.

“Please, Spike, mark me,” Luna pleaded. “Cover me in your essence.” Luna leaded.

Celestia released her wing from Spike as he grunted, giving a final thrust, releasing his seed. Luna arched her back up, bending her head back into the pillow and screamed as she felt Spike’s hot seed, coating her inside and out as her own orgasm sprang forth, mixing with Spike’s. Luna shuddered as her body felt like it and Spike were melting together. The two were breathing heavily, trying to come down from their euphoric high. “So . . . how was that . . . Luna,” Spike spoke between breathes. “Not bad . . . for your . . . first time, huh?”

“I-I know I can f-fly, but I’m on cloud nine right now.” Luna said with a wide smile plastered on her face.

“Oh, Luna, I’m so happy,” Celestia said, beaming down at her sister. “You’re positively glowing and not just because you’re covered in dragon semen.”

“Haha, v-very funny, Tia,” Luna chuckled in an unamused fashion.

“Now, Spike,” Celestia said as she used her hand to turn his head to face her. “Since Luna is indisposed for the moment, care to have some fun with me now?”

“Sure thing, mo-”

“Ah ah,” Celestia said as she placed a finger to his muzzle. “Tonight, I’m not your mother and I’m not ‘Princess’. Tonight, I’m just Celestia, your new mate and I want you to treat me as such.”

Celestia then gave him a quick peck on the lips as she released herself from around him and shifted around to his front. “Alright, Celestia, lie back and let me tap that beautiful flank of yours.” Spike said in a sauvé, yet dominate tone.

Spike sudden change in demeanor sent a chill down Celestia’s spine. With Luna she had always been the dominant one, but now her body wanted nothing more than to submit to Spike’s will and she loved it. She gave a coy, seductive smile and did as Spike said, lying back a little ways away from Luna, giving her sister room to relax. “I’m all yours, my love,” Celestia said with lidded eyes.

Spike couldn’t help but smirk as he slowly crawled his way over to her. Considering the size distance, climbing atop Celestia was an interesting experience as everywhere his claws landed, they instantly became full of her porcelain mass. When he was completely atop her, he was straddling her midsection, looming over her with his hands on either side of her head. The two gaze into each other’s eyes, seeing nothing but blatant want and desire in each other. Spike then leaned down, claiming Celestia’s lips with his own.

His tongue instantly invaded her mouth, but this time, her tongue didn’t fight for dominance, it simply submitted as Spike wrapped his around hers. Celestia moaned into the passionate exchange as Spike started suckling on larger muscle as he pulled it form her mouth, letting their tongue’s dance in the open air. He then broke the kiss, but quickly moved to the side of her neck, lapping and nipping at her. Celestia cooed and shuttered under Spike’s touch until he did the unthinkable and actually bit into her flesh.

Celestia’s let out a gasp of surprise before her body quickly started heating up from the sheer excitement. Not in a thousand years has anypony or anything been brave enough to actually bite her and from the moment Spike released his fangs and began to lick the wound, she felt her love juices gushing underneath her. How wonderful, I actually came a little and all he did was bite me. Now I really can’t wait. Celestia thought to herself.

Spike seemed to have other plans as he then moved down from her neck to the beautiful white mountains that was her chest. He ran his serpentine tongue over her massive right breast as his left hand started groping and messaging the left. Spike found himself once again entranced by his favorite pastime as he suck claws into Celestia’s massive mounds and saw that they were so large, his palms were instantly filled, but the excess was sticking out between his claws. Unbelievable, they’re so big, it’s like digging my hands into giant squishy marshmallows, He thought to himself. And they taste just as sweet.

Spike then took Celestia’s harden nipple into his mouth, suckling, biting and tugging on it in his mouth as well as with his other hand. Celestia’s breath became ragged as her excitement and arousal rising higher and higher by the second. She needed something inside of her and she needed it now. “S-Spike please, no more,” She pleaded. “I need you inside me; I want your dicks inside me!”

“Oh really,” Spike said as he pulled away from her chest. “Then tell me, how bad do you want my dicks inside you?”

“Badly, my insides are on fire, I need your dicks to squelch this flame before it consumes me. I want you to fill my holes with your creamy essence.” She told him

“A little more,” Spike said, egging her on.

“For fuck’s sake, give me some,” She pleaded.

“That’s more like it.” Spike smiled as he removed himself from atop of her and moved down toward her entrances. Having thrown all presence as a ruler aside and resigning herself to her new lover, Celestia watched as Spike ground his shafts along the soaked lips of her pussy, making sure he was well lubed up for his final conquest of the solar Alicorn. Spike was shuddering as just grinding against her, he could feel and immense heat coming from his gushing marehood and he couldn’t wait to dive in.

Sitting up on his knees and wrapping his arms around her inner thighs, Spike positioned both his members and both her entrances, prodding them both open. Feeling no need for permission, Spike gave a strong thrust, bottoming out inside Celestia. Celestia’s back arched up as Spike plunged himself into her depth. Spike’s eyes widened in shock as it felt not only Celestia’s walls tighten around him, but an intense fire consume his member. He then felt the fire crawling up from his twin dragons and through his body, causing his inner fire to erupt inside of him.

Spike grit his teeth with a growl as he quickly pulled out and then began to pound Celestia with new found vigor and gusto. Celestia dug her nails into the bed, digging them through the mattress as Spike continued to plow her relentlessly. She cried out in sheer ecstasy as her walls continued to be spread to their limit with Spike getting deeper and deeper with each thrust. “Amazing, simply amazing,” She said as her eyes were glazed over in pleasure. “Don’t stop, Spike, don’t you dare stop!”

“Celestia, it’s so hot inside you, I can’t help myself, it feels too good.” Spike groaned. With that said, Spike then leaned down and hooked his arms around Celestia’s waist. Mustering the strength that could, he leaned back lying down and pulling Celestia up atop him.

Without stopping his thrust for a second and the sudden change in position, Celestia felt Spike’s member pressing hard against her precious womb as if to try and pry it open. Celestia’s tongue lagged out, her mind going blank for the first time in millennia. Spike continued to plow as smoke started pouring form his nostrils as his third orgasm of the night was building. Celestia leaned down over him, bracing herself with her hands on either side of Spike’s head as she felt her own orgasm rising faster than Spike’s. “Spike, I’m going to cum. I’m going to cum!”

“Me too,” he groaned, thrusting faster than before.

Celestia felt her walls convulsing erratically as her orgasm was closing in, until finally the flood gates opened and she screamed, arching her back up as her orgasm drenched Spike’s member and thighs. Spike stopped his thrusting as Celestia’s body shuddered violently and she collapsed atop Spike, breathing heavily. “I-I’m s-s-sorry, Spike, I-I-I just couldn’t s-stop myself.”

“It’s fine, glad you enjoyed it.” He said, trying to sound calm and casual but it wasn’t working. Celestia could feel his members throbbing inside of her, aching for a release that didn’t come.

“No, that won’t do,” Celestia said as she pulled herself up off Spike’s members and refilled herself with his lower member in her marehood. “Right, Luna?”

“Right, Celestia.” Luna cooed as she came over to them, completely spunk free from Spike’s last orgasm. Luna stepped over Spike so her back was to him as she slowly lowered herself onto his upper member, shuddering as she felt his member slosh the load he shot inside her up.

“Now, Spike, Luna and I are gonna do all the work this time, so sit back, enjoy yourself and feel free to fill us both up this time.” Celestia told him. “Ready, Lulu?”

Luna gave a quick nod and then the two pulled up in synch and began to buck their hips, rutting themselves on Spike’s members. Spike groaned as the pressure in his loins was slowly starting to build. Between Celestia’s hot marehood and Luna’s tight one, Spike found himself split between the sensations. Wow, these two are seriously good at tag teaming. I guess when you spend almost a thousand years fooling around with each other, this is what you get. Spike thought to himself. Celestia and Luna moaned in time with each other as they locked their fingers together.

“Tia, this feels wonderful, I’m so glad you let me come,” Luna said gazing into her sister’s eyes.

“As am I, sister, as am I,” Celestia said as she leaned down, locking her lips with Luna in a sweet, tender kiss.

Spike groaned as he felt his orgasm nearing again, but he didn’t want to cum alone this time. I’m not gonna last much longer; I gotta even the playing field but how? He thought to himself as smoke started pouring from his nose again until a thought came to mind, something he had always wanted to try on Rarity, but never got the chance. Oh yeah, that could work, but to use it on not just one, but two Alicorns; this should be interesting.

In a sudden burst of strength, Spike pulled himself up, electing a surprise shriek the sisters as the fell down onto the bed. Spike then reluctantly, pulled himself from the Alicorns and repositioned them onto their sides so they were facing each other with their horns touching right at the tips. He then pulled up Celestia’s right leg and Luna’s left leg and slung them over his shoulders as he plunged hilted himself inside of them once again, thrusting away with new found gusto. Celestia and Luna screamed in pleasure as Spike was thrusting harder than before, causing not only his, but Celestia and Luna’s climaxes to arise as well.

“Spike, I-Ah . . . I said we would ha-handle it,” Celestia told him as pleasure started to wrack her body.

“I know, but I wanted to try something,” He said.

“Try what?” Luna asked.

“This,” Spike said as his serpentine tongue snaked its way from his muzzle. Quick as a whip, he lashed his tongue out, stretching it all the way until it reached their horns right where they were touching and wrapped around their tips. Both Celestia and Luna let out cries of pleasure as their most secret of erogenous zones was attacked by Spike’s dexterous tongue. Spike writhe and slithered his tongue along their tips, before moving side to side, stroking both their horns at once, electing more screams of ecstasy from the two sisters “Sweet Equestria, that’s incredible,” Luna cried out.

“Spike, no . . . an-anything but a . . . hornjob,” Celestia pleaded, but her body didn’t match her words as Spike felt both mares tightened their walls around his members.

Spike had heard many a sexy tale about a unicorn’s horn being as sensitive as any reproductive organ, despite it not truly having any nerve endings, but thanks to one risqué night in Canterlot with a certain Unicorn and her roommate, he soon proved it to be quite true. He had always planned to try it on Rarity, but their nights usually involved softcore endeavors and not hardcore as they’ve become as of late. He watched as the mares horns soon became enveloped by their respective ethereal glows as their magic involuntarily responded to their sudden stimulation. Spike knew what would happen when a normal unicorn climaxed from a hornjob, but an Alicorn, that was anypony’s guess.

Spike felt his orgasm growling closer and closer as Celestia and Luna’s walls convulsed and contracted around him, indicating their own release as well. “S-Spike, I’m cumming!” Luna cried out as her started glowing brighter.

“Me too,” Celestia added, her horn matching Luna’s same intensity.

“Then let’s cum together,” He told them.

Spike gave a few more thrust, before hilting himself as his seed came gushing out, filling both Princesses to the brim. The two mares cried out as their orgasms followed after, their love juices mixing with Spike’s in a combination of heat of cool fluids. But that was just the start; Spike pulled his tongue back, dragging it quickly and roughly from the mares’ horns. When his tongue finally left their horns and returned to his muzzle, the two Alicorns screamed and cried out louder than before, pointing their heads up toward the ceiling as the built up magic that had accumulated quickly released in a massive blast of energy.

In a quick flash, their magic was released, causing Spike to shield his eyes; when the light faded, Spike opened his eyes and looked up to see a massive hole blown in the ceiling, giving a perfect view of the night sky and Luna’s beautiful moon. “Wow, you literally blew the roof of the place,” Spike chuckled to himself as he looked back at them.

“T-T-That’s why . . . I told y-you not to . . . do that.” Celestia huffed as she and her sister shifted onto their backs.

“But it was still . . . wonderful,” Luna added.

Spike was about to say something when a wave of fatigue and exhaustion hit him like never before. His eye lids felt like weights and his body like stone and before he knew it, he collapsed in the space between his mares, face down in the pillow, fast asleep. His loud snoring quickly told the two mares he was out cold and giggled at his peaceful expression. “My, my, the others must have really worn the poor thing out.” Celestia said as she rolled onto her side, draping her wing over him.

“I’ll say, he reeked of sex long before we started,” Luna said as she rolled onto her side as well, draping her wing over her sisters. They lay there in silence for a time before Luna became compelled to address the elephant in the room. “Tia, should we tell him about what’s waiting for him back in Ponyville, I mean, he and the elements, even us, it could ruin everything.”

“Yes, it might,” Celestia said, giving a calm and collected demeanor. “But we cannot simply pretend that this matter will just disappear. If this Harem of his is to survive, then Spike must settle this dilemma sooner, rather than later. Yes, it will be tough, but a relationship, any relationship cannot truly flourish without overcoming some hardships and I believe Spike can overcome this. But for now, let him sleep, he has earned some peace.”

Even though he was asleep, to Celestia and Luna’s surprise, Spike’s wings extended and draped themselves over each of them. They both smiled as they let themselves relax in Spike’s warm embrace and cuddled up close to him. The two soon drifted off to sleep with their young draconian lover, bathing soundly under the light of the full moon above them.

When morning came, and Celestia’s sunlight beamed down on him, Spike stirred from his slumber. When he opened his eyes, his vision became instantly blurred when the sun practically blinded him. He pulled his wing up to shield his eyes as they tried to adjust and when they finally did, Spike pulled his wing down and looked up at the giant hole in the ceiling as his memory finally came back to him. Oh right, totally forgot about that, He thought to himself as he stretched his body out, listening to the audible cracks the followed.

When he finished his stretching, he sat up and looked around and saw that Celestia and Luna were nowhere in sight. “Mom, Auntie Luna, are you here,” He called out, but received no response.

He continued to look around until his vision was pulled down to his clothes sitting at the foot of the bed, neatly folded with a scroll sitting atop them. He got out of bed and walked over the scroll and unraveled it, reading its contents.

Dear Spike, our Beloved,

Luna and I had a wonderful night and thank you for accepting us into your Harem. We have returned to Canterlot to attend to our duties and patiently await your return along with the others. However, we also wish that you keep the knowledge of us being recently added to your Harem a secret from the girls; we want it to be a surprise upon your return. We can’t wait for you to return, Luna is already planning a number of fun late night activities for all of us to engage in and some of them I think you’ll love.

Yours forever,

Celestia and Luna

P.S. Don’t worry about the hole in the ceiling; I have already compensated Dusk Shine for the damages, so there shouldn’t be a problem.

Spike chuckled to himself as he scratched his head. “Thank you, Celestia, I was starting to worry about what I was gonna tell the guy.” He muttered to himself. Spike then put his clothes back on and headed down to the lobby. When he caught sight of Dusk Shine, the unicorn gave him the old, ‘gun and a wink’ expression to which Spike returned before leaving and making his way home. When he arrived at the mansion, he walked inside, taking in the momentary silence before Pinkie’s voice came out from behind him screaming, “Found him!”

Spike practically jumped out of his scales as he turned to see Pinkie standing behind him in her usual attire with a wide smile on his face. “Dammit, Pinkie, you almost gave me a heart attack,” He told her.

“Me give you a heart attack? You gave us a heart attack,” She told him, sternly, pointing a finger in his face. “When we woke up you were gone and we didn’t know where you were, but worst of all, you ate all the food in the fridge before you left, didn’t you!? Admit it!”

“Alright, calm down, I’m sorry, but I left all my vital fluids with you girls, so cut me some slack.” He told her sarcastically.

“Oh yeah,” Pinkie chuckled, remembering the past two days. “Okay, you’re forgiven; Twilight and Fluttershy got more groceries, so we’re good.” She told him.

“Pinkie, what’s going on-Spike, you’re back,” Twilight said in surprise as she walked out of the dining room. “Girls, he’s back.”

Spike and Pinkie walked into the dining room to see breakfast being set up with all Applejack, Rainbow Dash and Rarity sitting at the table as Fluttershy set the food on the table. As soon he passed the threshold all eyes were on him. “There you are, we worried sick, Darling,” Rarity said in an upset tone.

“Yeah, where yah been, sugarcube,” Applejack asked.

“Oh, I kinda couldn’t sleep last night, so I went for a walk.”

“You’ve been walking around all night?” Fluttershy asked.

“Yeah, I just couldn’t seem to sleep, also, after the past two days, I kina wanted to air myself out,” Spike said, wafting his hands around his body.

“Yeah, we know what you mean, after last night, we were all a little ripe,” Rainbow Dash agreed with a chuckle.

“Rainbow Dash, please, don’t be so vulgar so early in the morning,” Rarity told her.

“That’s pretty funny comin’ from you, Rarity, especially after that gettup you showed up in,” Applejack teased her.

Rarity simply huffed her turned her head away as she said, “Well, pardon me, I wasn’t expecting last night to turn out the way it did. I only wear such thing for Spike.”

“Don’t be like that, Rarity, I liked the outfit,” Pinkie commented. “Does it come in pink?”

“Girls, please,” Twilight said as she made her way to her seat, “That kind of talk is best discussed at the later hours; now let’s eat because I’m sure we’re all hungry.”

Everypony gave audible agreements as Spike and Pinkie took their seats, but before Spike sat down, Pinkie shouted, “Hold it, nopony move!”

“What is it, Pinkie,” Fluttershy asked.

“There’s a very import subject we have to deliberate before we eat.” She said sternly as she folded her arms.

“And what’s that?” Dash asked.

“Since this is our last day here, we have to decided, who gets to sit next to Spike,” Pinkie told them.

All the mares’ eyes widened in realization at Pinkie’s sudden statement. “Pinkie’s right,” Dash said as she sat up, “who gets to sit next to Spike?”

“Well, I do believe that honor goes to me,” Rarity said as matter-of-factly.

“You’ve been sitting next to him all week,” Applejack told her. “You’ve had your chance, give the rest of us a turn.”

“Yeah, so I’ll sit next to him,” Dash said.

“Oh, and why is that?” Applejack asked with a raised eyebrow.

“What, you’ve all been cuddling up to him and I’ve only done it recently, give me my chance to get closer to him.” Dash pointed out.

“She’s got a point.” Twilight agreed.

“But, I . . .” Fluttershy paused, hiding herself behind her mane again.

“Go on, Fluttershy,” Twilight egged her on.

“Well, I’m still new to this kind of thing and I would like to sit closer to Spike to get used to it. I want to be close to Spike to get better at being around him as a dragon.” Fluttershy answered.

“Now Fluttershy has a point,” Twilight agreed.

“I don’t care who sits next to him,” Pinkie said as she dashed over to Spike, and knocked him into his seat as she then sat on his lap. “I’d like to share a seat with him instead.”

“Pinkie!” All the girls shouted in unison as Twilight lifted her away from Spike with her magic.

As the girls continued to argue, Spike figured a way to settle the matter quickly and finish his breakfast. When he was finished, Spike clapped his hands together, garnering their attention. “Okay, I’m finished eating, so no more need to fight now.” He told them.

“Spike, that’s not fair,” Rarity whined at him.

“Hey, I was hungry and I didn’t feel like waiting.” He told them.

“You win this round, pal, but we’ll settle this when we get back to Ponyville,” Dash told him.

“Fine,” He agreed, waving her off. “Now, hurry up and finish eating. Today’s our last day here and we’re gonna make it the best day ever!” He told them.

As the girls cheered and started eating, Spike leaned over to Twilight and whispered, “Hey, Twilight, do you know a colt named Dusk Shine?”

After breakfast, everypony did as Spike said and headed to the beach for the best beach day they ever had. They played, laughed, and enjoyed themselves to the fullest. Spike had the best time out of all of them, if only because every now and then, he’d get stares from both mares and colts alike. The mares were jealous of his girls for being with him and the colts were jealous of him for having the girls all to himself.

When the day was over, everypony returned to the mansion for a feast and a final send off for their last day of vacation. When the party was over, everypony slept in a pile in Spike’s bed. While it wasn’t the most comfortable, it was still pleasant for Spike to be surrounded by his girls. The only thought that came to his mind was, We’re gonna need a bigger bed back home.

The next day, everypony gathered their things and headed to the harbor to catch their Cruise ship back to Manehattan. The whole trip back, Spike found himself having sex just about everywhere on board the ship. Sometimes it was one on one, others a threesome. The girls had apparently agreed another orgy on a ship was a little much, to which Spike was thankful for, knowing full well, he’d need some time before trying that again.

When they finally made it to Manehattan, they quickly caught the next train back to Ponyville. The ride wasn’t long and the whole ride there, the giant couple sat huddled together, enjoying the peace and quiet. The train whistle soon sounded, indicating they were nearing their destination, home. As the train began to slow down, everypony broke away, grabbing their bags, all except Rarity, whom allowed Spike to carry them for her.

The train finally coaxed to a stop in the station with Spike and the girls standing by for the doors to open. “Oh, I can’t wait to get back to the Library,” Twilight said happily.

“Yeah and I can’t to get back to Sweet Apple Acres,” Applejack added. “I hope Applebloom and Big Mac handled things while I was gone.”

“I know what you mean,” Fluttershy agreed. “I left Discord in charge of watching Angel and the rest of our animal friends.”

“Honestly, this vacation has been simply divine,” Rarity said with a flip of her mane. “Now I feel refreshed and ready to tackle some new wardrobe ideas.”

“Yup and now that we’re finally home, I can finally throw a, ‘Spike made a Harem’ party.” Pinkie said bouncing up and down, clapping her hands together.

“Whatever, I’m just glad to be home with all my girls.” Spike said happily.

“Aw,” The girls said happily as they all hugged him. As if on cue, the doors finally opened and as everyone looked, they were quickly greeted by five mares all wearing French Maid outfits. Spike’s eyes widened in shock and fear as he quickly recognized all five mares.

“What is this?” Rarity asked as she and the others pulled away from Spike.

The Maids didn’t answer; they simply bowed down low as they said in unison, “Welcome back, Master Spike.”

“MASTER SPIKE!!!” The six mares behind him shouted angrily.

Spike shudder in fear as he turned around to face the six mares as they leaked a killer intent directly at him. “Spike!” They growled at him.

“Oh buck me,” He was all that came to mind.

Author's Note

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.